second_o point_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o express_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o power_n ascend_v up_o with_o majesty_n have_v lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la power_n and_o domination_n &_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ephe._n 1_o in_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n have_v to_o bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fathee_fw-mi 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principate_v or_o potestat_n all_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o &_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n 1_o col._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o judge_v no_o man_n himself_o any_o more_o joh._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o ult._n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n ult._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n est._n &_o amen_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o three_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a eay_n 53._o by_o who_o cross_n all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v ro._n 5._o who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o bring_v life_n to_o light_v 1._o timot._n 1._o who_o by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o which_o live_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v to_o life_n rom._n 5._o by_o who_o curse_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 8._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o that_o once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o who_o in_o one_o body_n have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o flesh_n have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o abolish_n the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v against_o we_o in_o precept_n &_o decree_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o who_o be_v our_o peace_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o who_o be_v make_v accurse_v 5._o &_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o all_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v tear_v a_o piece_n the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o &_o utter_o have_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v spole_v principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la as_o in_o a_o open_a show_n of_o conquest_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o who_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n ro._n 4._o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a col._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o branch_n be_v branch_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n do_v apperteine_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v &_o redound_v unto_o we_o which_o mean_n be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n else_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o law_n again_o the_o say_a apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o law_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 9_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o tollerate_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveal_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thou_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o these_o two_o that_o be_v between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a sustenance_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n can_v not_o but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 16._o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n cornelius_n the_o first_o baptize_v ramane_a so_o sooone_o as_o he_o
&_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o stablshment_n of_o the_o other_o the_o unprosperous_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o one_o world_n rule_v by_o man_n violence_n &_o wisdom_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o other_o ever_o rule_v by_o god_n blessing_n &_o providence_n the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o other_o world_n the_o world_n i_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o or_o against_o christ_n either_o by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v he_o or_o by_o heathenish_a life_n not_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o violence_n resist_v he_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o who_o although_o it_o be_v much_o small_a than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o be_v hate_v &_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v and_o ever_o will_n and_o this_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v it_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o difference_n of_o 2_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o stand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o other_o which_o by_o election_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o word_n &_o lip_n seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a &_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v both_o in_o the_o visible_a &_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o in_o word_n only_a and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n do_v true_o serve_v &_o honour_n christ_n partake_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a repugnaunce_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n aforesaid_a oft_o time_n grow_v great_a variance_n and_o mortal_a persecution_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a enime_n than_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o company_n as_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o continual_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o volume_n more_o manifest_o hereafter_o may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v know_v &_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v his_o law_n gospel_n and_o yet_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o what_o followed_z they_o in_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o caesar_n be_v by_o the_o say_v their_o own_o caesar_n at_o length_n destroy_v when_o as_o christ_n subject_n the_o same_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gentle_o offer_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n wrathful_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v note_v no_o less_o in_o the_o roman_n also_o themselves_o rome_n for_o when_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v receive_v by_o letter_n from_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n of_o many_o be_v himself_o also_o move_v with_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christ_n adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o not_o agre_v thereunto_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v they_o for_o god_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o decred_a &_o approve_a he_o christ._n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o thus_o the_o vain_a senate_n follow_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o meek_a king_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v scourge_v and_o entrap_v for_o their_o unjust_a refuse_v by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v prefer_v for_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v almost_o all_o devour_v &_o the_o whole_a city_n most_o horrible_a afflict_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n together_o for_o first_o the_o same_o tiberius_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o moderate_a and_o a_o tolerable_a prince_n afterward_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a tyrant_n who_o neither_o favour_v his_o own_o mother_n nor_o spare_v his_o own_o nenewe_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n of_o who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o he_o leave_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o alive_a tiberij_fw-la &_o so_o cruel_a be_v he_o to_o the_o city_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v nullus_fw-la a_o paena_fw-la hominum_fw-la cessabat_fw-la dies_fw-la ne_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sacer_fw-la suet._n report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o stern_a of_o nature_n and_o tirannical_a that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o many_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n he_o record_v twenty_o person_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o who_o also_o through_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v apprehend_v and_o accuse_v at_o rome_n depose_v then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lyonce_n and_o at_o length_n do_v slay_v himself_o neither_o do_v herode_fw-la and_o cayphas_n long_o escape_v again_o of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o agrippa_z also_o by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v the_o xvij_o of_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v his_o bless_a passion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 34._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o who_o bless_a passion_n &_o resurrertion_n this_o foresay_a tiberius_n nero_n otherwise_o call_v liberius_n mero_n convert_v live_v vj._n year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n 35._o through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o emperor_n and_o year_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o 39_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n succd_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o 3._o be_v likewise_o such_o scourge_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o not_o only_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n violent_o from_o they_o but_o also_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o banish_v they_o jerusalem_n so_o wicked_a he_o be_v that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n require_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n speak_v of_o
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
will_v not_o name_v rome_n and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la hosius_n and_o eccius_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_n on_o this_o manner_n da_z that_o for_o somuch_o as_o a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o know_a church_n visible_a must_v here_o be_v know_v continual_o on_o earth_n during_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o church_n all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n xi_o and_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a orderly_o know_v to_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n must_v have_v their_o recourse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o paralogism_n i_o answer_v thus_o aquivoci_fw-la that_o this_o word_n durans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o during_o church_n in_o the_o minor_a have_v fallaciam_fw-la aequivoci_fw-la for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v have_v their_o durance_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o definition_n and_o matter_n which_o make_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o univocè_fw-la neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v nor_o yet_o the_o form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o apostle_n be_v never_o author_n or_o father_n of_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n ever_o to_o the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o mayor_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n examine_v i_o answer_v first_o although_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o whatsoever_o congregation_n true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o earth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_v true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o other_o as_o well_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o as_o this_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o remain_v fixe_o in_o one_o place_n or_o city_n alone_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o come_v in_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v right_o their_o authority_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n now_o time_n which_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a property_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o other_o church_n and_o nothing_o agre_v to_o that_o be_v then_o save_v only_o in_o outward_a name_n and_o place_n therefore_o by_o this_o distinction_n make_v i_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprianus_n and_o other_o famous_a doctor_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o say_v that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v say_v not_o untrue_a call_v it_o catholic_a &_o apostolical_a doctor_n for_o that_o the_o same_o church_n take_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v we_o say_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o doctor_n neither_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v ever_o have_v judge_v any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a such_o commendation_n over_o and_o beside_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n yet_o more_o object_n against_o we_o who_o heave_v and_o shove_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o lack_n of_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v be_v drive_v to_o fall_v in_o scan_v the_o time_n and_o year_n what_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o you_o before_o these_o fifty_o year_n to_o who_o brief_o to_o answer_v first_o we_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o they_o call_v our_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n objection_n now_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v when_o this_o church_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n nor_o do_v yet_o ever_o see_v any_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o universal_a pope_n be_v receive_v public_o but_o repel_v in_o rome_n nor_o this_o fullness_n of_o plenary_a power_n yet_o know_v nor_o this_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v of_o sacrament_n yet_o hear_v of_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o old_a act_n and_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v testimony_n with_o we_o wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n we_o have_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o form_n usage_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o our_o church_n reform_v now_o not_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_a of_o any_o new_a church_n of_o our_o own_o rome_n but_o to_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o a_o reduce_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o swerve_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o be_v declare_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n willing_a hereafter_o papist_n and_o where_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n do_v moreover_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o godfather_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n objection_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o christen_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o our_o father_n &_o godfather_n in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v christen_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v &_o because_o our_o godfather_n be_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n thing_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o circumstance_n consider_v beside_o the_o principal_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o recead_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n therein_o we_o now_o remove_v ourselves_o not_o because_o we_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o with_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o baptise_a we_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v christine_v of_o a_o heretic_n the_o baptism_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a although_o the_o baptiser_n be_v nought_o so_o if_o our_o godfather_n or_o father_n which_o christen_v we_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n not_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n neither_o be_v our_o baptism_n worse_o for_o that_o nor_o yet_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o
to_o say_v as_o i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o bless_v the_o archbishop_n make_v then_o as_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v forth_o his_o tale_n and_o not_o hear_v he_o gentleness_n say_v sir_n at_o that_o time_n i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n may_v forsooth_o will_v i_o not_o for_o i_o never_o yet_o trespass_v against_o you_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o ward_n heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_a god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o lord_n most_o grevous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n 51._o and_o do_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o he_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n loe_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v at_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_v notwithstanding_o he_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o again_o after_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o examine_v the_o lord_n cobham_n of_o his_o christian_a believe_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v this_o godly_a answer_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o full_o and_o faithful_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n final_o i_o believe_v cobham_n all_o that_o my_o lord_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v then_o demand_v the_o archbishop_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n the_o day_n afore_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v special_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o he_o believe_v therein_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o with_o that_o bill_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v his_o belief_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v it_o unto_o you_o 11._o and_o eat_v thereof_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o do_v i_o thorough_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o this_o say_v be_o i_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mathewe_n in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n faith_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v then_o to_o one_o master_n john_n whitehead_n help_v you_o say_v once_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o coul_n that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o hold_v then_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o therein_o be_v his_o body_n though_o the_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v each_o one_o against_o other_o in_o that_o opinion_n these_o be_v my_o word_n then_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o then_o shout_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o together_o and_o cry_v with_o great_a noise_n picker_n we_o say_v all_o that_o it_o be_v god_n body_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o not_o then_o look_v the_o l._n cobham_n earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n believe_v not_o you_o thus_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v serve_v yes_o marry_o do_v i_o then_o ask_v he_o the_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o body_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o thus_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n dwell_v here_o upon_o that_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n and_o have_v the_o invisible_a godhead_n cover_v under_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o see_v in_o he_o augustine_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n also_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o under_o hyd_fw-we and_o not_o see_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o moreover_o eutichen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n write_v again_o eutiche_n which_o faith_n like_a as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n etc._n etc._n then_o smile_v they_o each_o one_o upon_o other_o divinitic_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o great_a heresy_n and_o with_o a_o great_a brag_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o the_o doctor_n also_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v unto_o they_o material_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n material_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n 6._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la of_o johns_n gospel_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la i_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_o the_o live_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n then_o say_v they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n make_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v what_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n manifest_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v now_o 10_o and_o more_o glad_o learn_v and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n lo_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n then_o say_v they_o again_o paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a on_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o christ_n
write_v or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o either_o by_o flatter_v a_o man_n must_v offend_v the_o godly_a or_o by_o true_a speak_n procure_v hatred_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o sting_a wasp_n and_o busze_a drone_n i_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o who_o if_o they_o have_v find_v in_o my_o book_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o carp_v or_o upon_o any_o true_a zeal_n of_o truth_n have_v procee_v against_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o story_n and_o have_v bring_v just_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o i_o can_v have_v right_a well_o abide_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o fault_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o accuser_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n after_o my_o mind_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o small_a stead_n but_o then_o such_o accuser_n must_v beware_v they_o play_v not_o the_o dog_n of_o who_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n speak_v which_o be_v set_v in_o capitolio_n to_o fray_v away_o thief_n by_o night_n leave_v the_o thief_n and_o fell_a to_o bark_v at_o true_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n where_o true_a fault_n be_v there_o to_o bay_n &_o bark_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o to_o carp_v where_o no_o cause_n be_v to_o spy_v in_o other_o straw_n and_o to_o leap_v over_o their_o own_o block_n to_o swallow_v camel_n and_o to_o strain_v gnatte_n to_o oppress_v truth_n with_o lie_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lie_v for_o truth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o dear_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o canonize_v for_o saint_n who_o scripture_n will_v scarce_o allow_v for_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v intolerable_a such_o barck_a cur_n if_o they_o be_v well_o serve_v will_v be_v make_v a_o while_n to_o stoop_v but_o with_o these_o brawl_a spirit_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o to_o wrestle_v wherefore_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o while_n till_o further_a leisure_n serve_v i_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n or_o petition_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o general_a &_o particular_a the_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n wheresoever_o either_o congregate_a together_o or_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o adversary_n be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o discredit_v of_o this_o history_n with_o slander_n &_o sinister_a surmise_n how_o to_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n from_o it_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o premonish_v and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o you_o all_o well_o mind_a lover_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o big_a brag_n and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o those_o flaunder_a tongue_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o same_o but_o indifferent_o stay_v your_o judgement_n till_o truth_n be_v try_v you_o will_v first_o peruse_v &_o then_o refuse_v measure_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o history_n not_o by_o the_o scoar_a up_o of_o their_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o lie_n which_o they_o geve_v out_o but_o wise_o weigh_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o do_n according_a as_o you_o find_v and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o read_v my_o book_n i_o allure_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o every_o man_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o like_a as_o he_o listen_v if_o any_o shall_v think_v his_o labour_n to_o much_o in_o read_v this_o history_n his_o choice_n be_v free_a either_o to_o read_v this_o or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o more_o mind_v but_o if_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v recompense_v the_o reader_n travel_v than_o will_v i_o wish_v no_o man_n so_o light_o ear_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o any_o sinister_a clamour_n of_o adversary_n who_o many_o time_n deprave_v good_a do_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o find_v but_o therefore_o find_v fault_n because_o they_o will_v deprave_v as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o history_n as_o my_o will_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o and_o displease_v none_o so_o if_o skill_n in_o any_o part_n want_v to_o will_n yet_o have_v my_o purpose_n be_v simple_a and_o certes_o the_o cause_n no_o less_o urgent_a also_o which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n writer_n for_o first_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n so_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o all_o for_o ignorance_n of_o history_n not_o know_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o true_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o pity_v i_o that_o part_n of_o diligence_n so_o long_o to_o have_v be_v unsupply_v in_o this_o my_o country_n church_n of_o england_n again_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o chronicle_n and_o story_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v either_o monk_n or_o clientes_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o behold_v how_o partial_o they_o handle_v their_o story_n who_o painful_a travel_n albeit_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o commit_v diverse_a thing_n to_o writing_n not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o lament_v i_o to_o see_v in_o their_o monument_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o chief_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v know_v either_o altogether_o pretermit_v or_o if_o any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v insert_v yet_o be_v all_o thing_n draw_v to_o the_o honour_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a â—ort_n hear_v and_o read_v in_o their_o write_n no_v other_o church_n mention_v or_o magnify_v but_o only_o that_o church_n which_o here_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n in_o riches_n and_o jollity_n be_v draw_v also_o to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o think_v no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n beside_o our_o monk_n of_o england_n for_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v his_o chronicler_n i_o may_v also_o recite_v both_o italian_a and_o other_o country_n author_n as_o platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la martinus_n antoninus_n vincentius_n onuphrius_n laziardus_fw-la georgius_n lilius_fw-la pollid_a virgilius_n with_o many_o more_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o in_o part_n they_o express_v some_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o suppress_v a_o other_o part_n they_o play_v with_o we_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v with_o their_o money_n or_o as_o apelles_n do_v in_o pliny_n who_o paint_v the_o one_o half_a of_o venus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n leave_v the_o other_o half_a unperfect_a so_o these_o writer_n while_o they_o show_v we_o one_o half_a of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o other_o half_o of_o he_o they_o leave_v unperfect_a &_o utter_o untell_v for_o as_o they_o paint_v he_o out_o on_o the_o one_o part_n glister_v in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o show_v what_o succession_n the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o sit_v what_o church_n and_o what_o famous_a building_n they_o erect_v how_o far_o their_o possession_n reach_v what_o law_n they_o make_v what_o counsel_v they_o call_v what_o honour_n they_o receive_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o prince_n and_o country_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o authority_n with_o other_o like_a stratagem_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o royalty_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o vice_n these_o pope_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o their_o seat_n what_o abomination_n they_o practise_v what_o superstition_n they_o maintain_v what_o idolatry_n they_o procure_v what_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o what_o division_n of_o sect_n they_o cut_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n religion_n how_o some_o practise_v by_o simony_n some_o by_o necromancy_n and_o sorcery_n some_o by_o poison_v some_o indent_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v by_o their_o papacy_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o life_n what_o corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n what_o war_n they_o raise_v what_o bloodshed_n they_o cause_v what_o treachery_n they_o traverse_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o emperor_n imprison_v some_o betray_v some_o to_o the_o templarye_n and_o saracen_n in_o bring_v other_o under_o their_o foot_n also_o in_o behead_v some_o as_o they_o do_v with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o conradinus_n the_o heir_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o house_n of_o fredericus_fw-la
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
occupo_fw-la ire_n polo._n hoc_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la toâ—ans_fw-la flagranti_fw-la distulit_fw-la axe_n imperia_n &_o vertit_fw-la regna_fw-la superba_fw-la solo_fw-la saeva_fw-la silex_fw-la quià _fw-la nam_fw-la flammantibus_fw-la incita_fw-la fundis_fw-la vrbium_fw-la &_o elatis_fw-la perviciosaminis_fw-la coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la romana_fw-la semiramis_n audax_fw-la prospice_fw-la iam_fw-la bobylon_n iam_fw-la rvit_fw-la illatua_n saxeaiam_fw-la rupes_fw-la quantas_fw-la dabit_fw-la acta_fw-la ruinas_fw-la quas_fw-la strages_fw-la miseris_fw-la horrida_fw-la romulidis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la montis_fw-la rapientis_fw-la avari_fw-la puppicolasque_fw-la papas_n papicolasque_fw-la popas_n at_o vos_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la aurea_fw-la cordi_fw-la saecla_fw-la pias_fw-la puro_fw-la funditis_fw-la ore_fw-la preces_fw-la aligeraeque_fw-la acâ—es_fw-la cive_v stellantis_fw-la olympi_n plaudite_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la babela_n papa_n fuit_fw-la in_o sanguisugas_fw-la papistas_n philippus_n stubbe_n qvi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la christi_fw-la satagit_fw-la convellere_fw-la verbum_fw-la vulnificum_fw-la contrà _fw-la calcitrat_fw-la hic_fw-la stimulum_fw-la florida_n quae_fw-la nimio_fw-la compressa_fw-la est_fw-la pondere_fw-la palma_fw-la fortius_fw-la exurgit_fw-la viribus_fw-la aucta_fw-la suis._n auricomansque_fw-la crocus_fw-la quo_fw-la calcatur_fw-la magis_fw-la exâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la excrescit_fw-la floret_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantumuis_fw-la turba_fw-la papalis_fw-la conspuat_fw-la exurat_fw-la crescit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tamen_fw-la finis_fw-la act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a 16._o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 16._o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o simon_n peter_n who_o first_o of_o all_o other_o open_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o secret_a have_v of_o his_o father_n therein_o answer_v again_o and_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v mighty_o be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n &_o power_n of_o all_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o malice_n shall_v continue_v which_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v wonderful_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n may_v seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n need_v no_o declaration_n second_o what_o force_n what_o side_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o prince_n king_n monarch_n governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n with_o their_o subject_n public_o &_o private_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o cunning_a have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o this_o church_n and_o three_o how_o the_o say_a church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v yet_o endure_v &_o hold_v his_o own_o what_o storm_n &_o tempest_n it_o have_v overpast_v wondrous_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o have_v address_v this_o present_a history_n intend_v by_o the_o favourable_a aid_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o country_n in_o read_v of_o news_n as_o most_o especial_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o peruse_v antiquity_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o his_o glory_n also_o that_o the_o continuance_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n may_v redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n whereof_o so_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n history_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o so_o continue_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o these_o latter_a year_n to_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o such_o order_n as_o digest_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o history_n into_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n of_o time_n church_n first_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o .300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300._o year_n church_n three_o of_o the_o decline_v or_o backeslide_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v other_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n church_n the_o church_n although_o in_o ambition_n &_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o alter_v from_o the_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v somthe_a tolerable_a &_o have_v some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n church_n with_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v then_o also_o creep_v in_o and_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o i_o say_v somthe_a sufferable_a four_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o full_a swing_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n in_o which_o time_n both_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n be_v utter_o almost_o extinguish_v namely_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o west_n church_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n especial_o count_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n innocentius_n the_o iij._o and_o friar_n which_o with_o he_o creep_v in_o till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n &_o john_n husse_n during_o 400._o year_n five_o and_o last_o church_n after_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n follow_v the_o reformation_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n begyn_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n and_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v detect_v the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n decrease_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n increase_v the_o durance_n of_o which_o time_n have_v continue_v hitherto_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 280._o year_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v continue_v more_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o time_n he_o only_o know_v for_o in_o these_o five_o diversity_n &_o alteration_n of_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v the_o which_o church_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o sparse_o through_o all_o country_n dilate_a therefore_o in_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o such_o a_o general_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n more_o than_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_n my_o argument_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v purpose_v principal_o to_o tarry_v upon_o such_o historical_a act_n and_o record_n as_o most_o appertain_v to_o this_o my_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n rome_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v have_v challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o supreme_a title_n and_o ringlead_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v in_o write_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o but_o partly_o also_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o act_n and_o proceedynge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o long_a season_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v much_o needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_a congregation_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v this_o history_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o in_o a_o general_a description_n brief_o to_o
declare_v as_o in_o a_o summary_n table_n the_o misguide_v of_o that_o church_n compare_v the_o former_a primitive_a state_n of_o the_o forename_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v then_o after_o in_o a_o more_o special_a tractation_n to_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o manner_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o one_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n as_o most_o special_a point_n seem_v to_o i_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n title_n jurisdiction_n life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o have_v here_o to_o declare_v first_o concern_v the_o title_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v three_o touch_v the_o misorder_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n how_o inordinate_a it_o be_v and_o four_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n how_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o which_o four_o the_o first_fw-mi be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o second_o derogatory_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n the_o four_o injurious_a against_o christ._n for_o first_o pope_n the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o that_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o overgo_v all_o other_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a universal_a mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bishop_n universal_a prince_n of_o priest_n pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n contain_v with_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n second_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o sword_n pope_n that_o be_v both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o he_o subdue_v all_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o also_o extend_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o foot_n some_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n king_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n some_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n place_v and_o displace_a emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o earl_n who_o and_o when_o he_o list_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n first_o from_o grece_n to_o france_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n prefer_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v confirm_v they_o which_o be_v elect_v also_o be_v emperor_n himself_o seed_n vacant_a pretend_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o invest_v bishop_n to_o geve_v benefice_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o judge_v over_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o take_v appeal_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n to_o command_v angel_n etc._n etc._n three_o what_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n clergy_n hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o history_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v four_o such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n tedious_a to_o student_n pernicious_a to_o man_n conscience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n &_o contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o law_n more_o diverse_a pope_n in_o volume_n more_o large_a in_o diligence_n &_o study_n more_o apply_v in_o vantage_n &_o preferment_n more_o gaynfull_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n all_o which_o four_o point_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o this_o present_a history_n set_v forth_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o this_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o deformity_n above_o touch_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o schismatical_a life_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o spring_v with_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o long_a work_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o through_o occasion_n &_o come_v not_o to_o full_a perfection_n till_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n silvester_n partly_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o 1170._o partly_o of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o second_o and_o final_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o a_o 1300._o of_o the_o which_o four_o pope_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n a_o 670._o which_o be_v never_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a before_o public_o exact_v &_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o jurisdiction_n the_o thyrd_o which_o be_v pope_n innocent_a with_o his_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o thomas_n aquine_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la johannes_n scotus_n and_o with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n after_o he_o three_o corrupt_a and_o obscure_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n also_o and_o last_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n sufficient_o advance_v before_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n eight_o add_v moreover_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o elect_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o pope_n admission_n a_o 1300._o whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bring_v now_o to_o his_o full_a pride_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o continuance_n of_o year_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o together_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o christ_n willing_a shall_v be_v express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o to_o do_v with_o any_o adversary_n about_o the_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o here_o well_o consider_v when_o &_o how_o the_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n never_o descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n or_o from_o their_o succession_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la aquinocè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la univocè_fw-la like_a as_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la picta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o as_o a_o man_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v that_o although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a &_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o outward_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n bring_v their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n their_o father_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o effect_n or_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n neither_o agree_v now_o with_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o manner_n form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o say_v romish_a church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o any_o succession_n or_o offspring_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o phariseis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n not_o of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o semblable_a wise_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o present_a with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o use_v can_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n neither_o petrus_n nor_o linus_n but_o of_o a_o other_o author_n who_o here_o i_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
examine_v unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o a_o whole_a council_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o outlandish_a judgement_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n council_n can_v stand_v perfect_a and_o upright_o for_o that_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n either_o for_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o impeachment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o as_o by_o these_o &_o other_o reason_n they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a from_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o matter_n over_o unto_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v say_v they_o by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o old_a father_n decred_a that_o any_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o they_o for_o decide_v of_o their_o matter_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la seculi_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la &_o humilitatis_fw-la prefaert_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n show_v and_o give_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n &_o of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o love_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o foresay_a letter_n moreover_o pope_n be_v signify_v how_o the_o forenamed_a malefactor_n apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v &_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o find_v culpable_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n procee_v against_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n &_o so_o enjoin_v he_o due_a penance_n for_o his_o demerit_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n and_o inconsiderate_a clear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o proceed_v in_o sum_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n these_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o glad_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n 2._o what_o pride_n they_o take_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n 3._o to_o the_o intent_n to_o allure_v other_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o release_v and_o quit_v this_o apiarius_n as_o guiltless_a which_o after_o be_v try_v culpable_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n 4._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n this_o council_n condemn_v he_o who_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v little_o respect_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 5._o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v falsifier_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o they_o which_o shame_v not_o to_o falsify_v &_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o less_o will_v they_o stick_v to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o writing_n of_o particular_a bishop_n &_o doctor_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v do_v many_o one_o 6._o in_o this_o foresay_a council_n whereat_o augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o where_o aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v papa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_z bishop_n 7._o seventh_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o to_o send_v over_o his_o legate_n to_o they_o for_o end_v their_o controversy_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o full_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o hear_v in_o this_o council_n five_o cause_n or_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o all_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o judge_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v 9_o last_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o hear_v a_o virtuous_a exhortation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v into_o the_o meek_a &_o humble_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o fume_a and_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v moreover_o provide_v by_o express_a law_n and_o also_o specify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n episc._n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la 23._o that_o be_v be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n not_o long_o before_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n a_o other_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la milevitana_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 442._o at_o the_o which_o council_n also_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a where_o it_o be_v decree_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o space_n be_v not_o universal_o call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preferment_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o place_n import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o first_o seat_n than_o be_v call_v metropolitan_a church_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o constitution_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o he_o have_v some_o special_a licence_n or_o exception_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o seat_z of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n in_o every_o country_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o primate_n in_o the_o say_v country_n 39_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o can_v 39_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o touch_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o head_n priest_n or_o else_o any_o such_o like_a again_o anicetus_n the_o x._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o pope_n felix_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_n &_o metropolitan_a feliciâ—_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o first_o bishop_n or_o primate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o such_o city_n &_o place_n where_o as_o before_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v primi_fw-la flamines_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v 80._o cap._n urbes_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n of_o such_o as_o crasty_o but_o false_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o beside_o other_o great_a and_o many_o conjecture_n also_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o where_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 12._o anicetus_n and_o other_o join_v together_o the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o do_v divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n allege_v therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n
a_o 405._o as_o appear_v do_v 61._o cap._n miserum_fw-la item_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n a_o 420_o as_o witness_v do_v 59_o cap._n 1._o who_o speak_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v of_o high_a priesthood_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 226._o who_o in_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o gratian_n refer_v the_o name_n &_o place_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o high_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o uniform_o to_o every_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o do_v 51._o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la etc._n etc._n officia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n which_o title_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n aforesaid_a so_o do_v i_o deny_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o usual_o receive_v during_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v v._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o these_o day_n now_o be_v use_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 608._o the_o which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorious_a for_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o these_o as_o cyprianus_n basilius_n fulgentius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n tertullianus_n but_o rather_o write_v against_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v it_o be_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o erasmus_n 73._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a name_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la deni_v plain_o the_o same_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o certain_o nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erat_fw-la auditum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n epist._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 37._o etc._n etc._n as_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o author_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o other_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o like_a ambition_n &_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n prince_n of_o priest_n with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v new_o find_v term_n strange_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o receive_v open_o and_o common_o before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o aforesaid_a now_o remain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o first_o origine_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papa_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v then_o use_v and_o frequent_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o so_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o personage_n whosoever_o be_v of_o worthy_a excellence_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o contrary_o the_o generalitye_n of_o this_o name_n be_v so_o restrain_v and_o abuse_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o distinct_v and_o discever_v the_o authority_n and_o preminence_n of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o from_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v now_o worthy_o come_v into_o contempt_n and_o execration_n no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o the_o name_n of_o universalis_fw-la or_o oecumenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicariê°_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o term_n and_o vocables_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v in_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o now_o be_v worthy_o of_o we_o refuse_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nostro_fw-la but_o certain_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o begin_v private_o to_o pretend_v that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o menna_n and_o especial_o joannes_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o to_o dignify_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o v._o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 2._o where_o both_o menna_n be_v name_v oichumenicus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la and_o also_o joannes_n in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v title_v oicumenicus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n general_a 5._o cap._n domino_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o title_n although_o it_o be_v then_o use_v to_o constantinople_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o imperial_a city_n advance_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o foresay_a title_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o constantinople_n it_o stand_v not_o then_o in_o force_n jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o by_o man_n law_n and_o three_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_o verbalis_fw-la titulus_fw-la have_v no_o true_a domination_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n or_o any_o real_a subjection_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v acknowledge_v service_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v repugn_v the_o same_o namely_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o &_o gregorius_n the_o 1._o both_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o rome_n which_o pelagius_n write_v to_o all_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n nullus_fw-la that_o no_o patriarch_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o if_o any_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o let_v this_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o will_v to_o take_v that_o thing_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v diminish_v wherefore_o the_o say_v pelagius_n charge_v all_o such_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o their_o letter_n will_v name_v any_o patriarche_n to_o be_v universal_a lest_o he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o while_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o constantinople_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o before_o gregory_n a_o 583_o in_o like_o manner_n or_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o earnest_o write_v also_o gregory_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n prove_a and_o dispute_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n moreover_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o rebuke_n detest_v the_o same_o title_n call_v it_o new_a foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a and_o such_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n in_o so_o do_v follow_v the_o fact_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v count_v equal_a or_o like_a unto_o other_o angel_n in_o his_o epistle_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o style_n or_o title_n and_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o so_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n well_o well_o agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la donat_n where_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannicomore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la sun_n aâ—igit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n
institution_n diverse_a other_o newfound_a rite_n &_o fantasy_n of_o man_n but_o also_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o to_o baptise_v man_n bell_n they_o baptise_v also_o bell_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o water_n fire_n candle_n stock_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o doctrine_n most_o filthe_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n supper_n all_o order_n reason_n and_o fashion_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v exployd_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o which_o sacrament_n the_o first_o error_n be_v their_o idolatrous_a abuse_n by_o worship_v adore_a sense_a knock_v and_o kneel_v unto_o it_o in_o reserve_v also_o and_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o in_o pomp_n and_o procession_n in_o town_n and_o field_n secondlye_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o their_o teach_n be_v monstruous_a sacrament_n leave_v there_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o call_v and_o make_v because_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n therefore_o say_v they_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o of_o a_o wholesome_a sacrament_n make_v a_o perilous_a idol_n &_o that_o which_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n idol_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o blind_a mist_n of_o mere_a accidence_n to_o blear_v the_o people_n eye_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o see_v that_o they_o see_v not_o altar_n &_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v &_o to_o worship_v a_o thing_n make_v for_o their_o maker_n a_o creature_n for_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v thresh_v out_o of_o a_o wheaten_a sheffe_a they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o than_o they_o offer_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o than_o they_o eat_v he_o up_o or_o else_o close_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o pix_n where_o if_o he_o corrupt_v &_o putrify_v before_o he_o be_v eat_v than_o they_o burn_v he_o to_o powder_n &_o ash_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o corruption_n will_v they_o needs_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o burn_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o true_a christian_a belief_n *_o of_o matrimony_n what_o order_n and_o rule_v s._n paul_n have_v set_v for_o marriage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v manifest_a 7._o whereas_o he_o prefer_v single_a life_n in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n before_o the_o marry_a state_n so_o again_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o prefer_v the_o couple_a life_n before_o the_o other_o will_v every_o such_o one_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o fornication_n furthermore_o how_o the_o say_a apostle_n alow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o he_o exceed_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v many_o &_o how_o vehement_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o restrain_v marriage_n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o timothy_n do_v record_n moreover_o what_o degree_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leu._n be_v to_o be_v see_v cha_n 18._o also_o how_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 18._o by_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v notorious_a contrary_n to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o new_a catholic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n 13._o first_o do_v repute_n and_o call_v marriage_n a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n &_o prefer_v single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a before_o the_o same_o pretend_v that_o where_o the_o one_o replenish_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o fill_v heaven_n further_o as_o good_a as_o the_o third_z part_n of_o christendom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o keep_v through_o co-act_a vow_n from_o marriage_n have_v no_o respect_n whethey_a they_o have_v the_o gift_n or_o no._n minister_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v wife_n not_o only_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n but_o also_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o &_o account_v their_o child_n for_o bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a again_o as_o good_a as_o the_o iij._o part_n of_o the_o year_n they_o exempt_v &_o suspend_v from_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n degree_n of_o copulation_n forbid_v they_o extend_v far_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n which_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o release_v again_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o money_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v add_v a_o new_a find_v prohibition_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gossip_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n together_o in_o christen_v a_o other_o man_n child_n must_v not_o by_o their_o law_n marry_v together_o brief_o and_o final_o in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o case_n of_o matrimony_n they_o gain_v and_o rake_v to_o themselves_o much_o money_n from_o the_o people_n they_o augment_v horrible_a sodomitry_n they_o nourish_v wicked_a adultery_n and_o much_o fornication_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o offension_n and_o bastard_n and_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o murder_a infant_n of_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a government_n you_o hard_o before_o what_o rule_n and_o lesson_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n concern_v magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o will_v all_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_v and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o repress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n and_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a &_o right_a rom._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o survey_v a_o little_a the_o pope_n proceed_n and_o mark_v how_o far_o he_o transgress_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o point_v almost_o from_o true_a christianity_n 1._o first_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n civil_a 2._o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n 3._o yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n who_o they_o listen_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o paradox_n or_o rather_o the_o phantesy_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v monstruous_a neither_o old_a nor_o apostolical_a 1._o first_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o end_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n have_v none_o 3._o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o this_o fire_n fret_v and_o scour_v away_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n alijs_fw-la 4._o the_o time_n of_o these_o pain_n endure_v in_o some_o long_o in_o some_o less_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v 5._o after_o which_o time_n of_o their_o pain_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v translate_v they_o to_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v buy_v for_o they_o 6._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o but_o one_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v pity_v more_o that_o one_o than_o all_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o purgatory_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o the_o fire_n have_v clean_o fret_v and_o scour_v away_o the_o rusty_a spot_n of_o every_o sinful_a soul_n there_o burn_v unless_o there_o come_v some_o release_n 8._o help_v and_o release_v that_o may_v shorten_v the_o time_n of_o their_o purgation_n be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n dirge_n and_o trental_n prayer_n fast_v meritorious_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o charitable_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n in_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 9_o lack_v of_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n bring_v to_o hell_n many_o other_o false_a error_n and_o great_a deformity_n heresy_n absurdity_n vanity_n &_o folly_n besides_o their_o blasphemous_a raylinge_n and_o contumely_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n
and_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a receive_v their_o health_n again_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o tomb_n of_o this_o elfleda_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a feign_n and_o monstrous_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n of_o dote_a dunstane_n dunstane_n drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n first_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n set_v about_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o dog_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v sorcerer_n then_o how_o the_o lute_n or_o harpe_n hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n do_v sing_v or_o play_v without_o any_o finger_n these_o word_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vestigiâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la amore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la suderunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la item_n where_o a_o certain_a great_a beam_n or_o maisterpost_n be_v â—â—â—ed_v out_o of_o the_o place_n â—etter_n he_o with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n set_v it_o in_o right_a frame_n again_o moreover_o how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n be_v tempt_v upon_o a_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o woman_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o whore_n pair_n of_o tong_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o item_n how_o oft_o heavenly_a spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o amiliar_o item_n how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o king_n edgar_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egelred_n of_o the_o death_n of_o editha_n and_o of_o ethelwood_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n also_o how_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o fellow_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o sing_v this_o song_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la again_o how_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v kyrâ—â—_n rex_fw-la splendens_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o these_o prodigious_a fantasy_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o chronicle_n and_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o church_n among_o many_o other_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n forge_v in_o this_o corrupt_a time_n of_o monkery_n the_o fabulous_a or_o rather_o filthy_a legend_n of_o editha_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o if_o for_o shame_n and_o honesty_n it_o may_v well_o be_v recite_v but_o to_o cast_v the_o dirt_n of_o these_o pope_n holy_a monk_n in_o their_o own_o face_n which_o so_o impudent_o have_v abuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o ungracious_a vanity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o miracle_n be_v &_o how_o honest_o it_o be_v tell_v certain_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o editha_n say_v will._n of_o malme_n which_o year_n capgrave_v in_o his_o new_a legend_n reckon_v to_o be_v thirtene_v the_o say_a editha_n &_o also_o s._n denys_n hold_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n appear_v to_o dunstan_n in_o a_o vision_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o editha_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wilton_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o &_o shrine_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v honour_v here_o in_o earth_n of_o her_o servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v worship_v of_o her_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n dunstan_n upon_o this_o come_v from_o salisbury_n to_o wilton_n where_o editha_n be_v inter_v command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o much_o honour_n &_o solemnity_n who_o there_o in_o open_v her_o tomb_n as_o both_o malme_n and_o capgrave_n with_o shame_n enough_o record_n find_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o editha_n consume_v to_o earth_n save_v only_o her_o thumb_n her_o belly_n &_o the_o part_n under_o the_o belly_n whereof_o the_o say_v editha_n expound_v the_o meaning_n declare_v that_o her_o thumb_n remain_v find_v for_o the_o much_o cross_v she_o use_v with_o the_o same_o the_o other_o part_n be_v incorrupt_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o abstinence_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la malme_n &_o capgravo_n what_o satan_n have_v so_o envy_v the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o such_o impudent_a tale_n such_o filthy_a vanity_n &_o idolatrous_a fantasy_n as_o this_o such_o monk_n with_o their_o detestable_a house_n â—ova_fw-la where_o christ_n people_n be_v so_o abominable_o abuse_v and_o seduce_v to_o worship_v dead_a carcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v raze_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v all_o chaste_a reader_n judge_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n enough_o and_o to_o much_o ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o henricus_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n edgar_n upon_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o king_n edgar_n huntingdon_n author_n opum_fw-la vindex_fw-la scelerum_fw-la largitor_fw-la honorum_fw-la septiger_n edgarus_n regna_fw-la superna_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la alter_fw-la solomon_n legum_fw-la pater_fw-la orbita_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la caruit_fw-la bellis_fw-la claruit_fw-la inde_fw-la magis_fw-la templa_fw-la deo_fw-la templis_fw-la monachos_fw-la monachis_fw-la dedit_fw-la agros_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la lapsum_fw-la iustitiaeque_fw-la locum_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la regno_fw-la verum_fw-la perquirere_fw-la falso_fw-la immensum_fw-la modico_fw-la perpetuumque_fw-la brevi_fw-la morning_n among_o his_o other_o law_n this_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o monday_n morning_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n no_o small_a trouble_n arise_v among_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n 975._o the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o rose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o simon_n of_o durham_n monk_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o egelrede_n or_o ethelrede_v the_o only_a right_a heir_n and_o lawful_a son_n of_o edgar_n mislike_v the_o place_n and_o intrude_v of_o monk_n into_o church_n &_o the_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seculare_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o their_o ancient_a possession_n expel_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o foresay_a priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n against_o who_o certain_a other_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o make_v resistance_n as_o ethelwine_v duke_n of_o eastangle_v elfwoldus_fw-la his_o brother_n and_o the_o earl_n brithnothus_n say_v in_o a_o council_n together_o assemble_v that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o religious_a monk_n to_o be_v expulse_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o hold_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o thereupon_o eftsoon_o levy_v a_o army_n whereby_o to_o defend_v by_o force_n the_o monastery_n such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o place_n of_o monk_n and_o put_v out_o of_o priest_n king_n rise_v also_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o crown_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o such_o lord_n as_o favour_v the_o monk_n seek_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o king_n as_o they_o know_v will_v inclyne_v to_o their_o side_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n thus_o divide_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v edward_n and_o some_o consent_v upon_o egelred_n the_o lawful_a son_n then_o dunstane_n archb._n of_o cant._n &_o oswold_n archb._n of_o york_n with_o other_o their_o fellowbishop_n abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o lord_n and_o duke_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n together_o back_o in_o the_o which_o council_n dunstan_n come_v in_o with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o bring_v edward_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o persuade_v they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n edward_n by_o dunstan_n mean_n be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v for_o their_o king_n and_o thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o story_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o author_n of_o most_o antiquity_n which_o live_v near_a to_o that_o age_n antonino_n as_o osberne_n and_o other_o which_o osberne_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n conqueror_n write_v this_o story_n of_o dunstan_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o lanfranâ—us_n and_o allege_v or_o rather_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o such_o saxon_a story_n as_o be_v write_v before_o his_o tyme._n beside_o which_o osberne_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v hereof_o nic_n trinet_n in_o his_o english_a story_n write_v in_o french_a and_o also_o joannes_n paris_n in_o his_o french_a story_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o he_o plain_o call_v edward_n non_fw-la legitimum_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o be_v no_o lawful_a son_n whereunto_o add_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
sin_n in_o hell_n ponder_v then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n which_o say_v and_o wish_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o speak_v orderly_o according_a after_o the_o phrase_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n further_n they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o singularity_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o vice_n which_o thrust_v the_o angel_n first_o out_n of_o heaven_n singularity_n and_o man_n out_o of_o paradise_n of_o this_o anselme_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ilwilling_a to_o take_v the_o archbishoprike_v that_o the_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o thrust_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o take_v it_o anselmus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n which_o before_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v hold_v but_o at_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v now_o to_o anselme_n whole_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o but_o as_o desirous_a as_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o place_v the_o say_v anselme_n so_o much_o do_v he_o repent_v it_o afterward_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_a to_o defeat_v he_o if_o he_o may_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v between_o they_o two_o for_o certain_a matter_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o be_v this_o after_o that_o anselmus_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v the_o king_n common_v with_o he_o assay_v by_o all_o gentle_a manner_n of_o word_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o such_o land_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o his_o friend_n since_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o consecration_n as_o their_o own_o lawful_a possession_n through_o his_o grant_n and_o permission_n but_o to_o this_o anselme_n in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v whereupon_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o he_o do_v stop_v his_o consecration_n a_o great_a season_n till_o at_o length_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n consecrate_v the_o king_n enforce_v by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v and_o authorise_v he_o unto_o they_o thus_o anselme_n with_o much_o ado_n william_n take_v his_o consecration_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o see_v of_o cant._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n sail_v over_o to_o normandy_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o strive_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o popedom_n traitor_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v urbanus_fw-la &_o guibertus_n diverse_a realm_n diverse_o consent_v some_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o england_n take_v part_n with_o their_o king_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o guibertus_n call_v clemens_n the_o 3._o but_o anselmus_fw-la do_v full_o go_v with_o urbanus_fw-la make_v so_o his_o exception_n with_o the_o king_n enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v again_o from_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v his_o palle_v of_o pope_n urban_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o obtain_v he_o make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v just_o displease_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o his_o feaultie_a contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v that_o be_v if_o he_o without_o his_o licence_n will_v appeal_v either_o to_o urbane_n or_o to_o any_o other_o pope_n anselme_n answer_v again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o great_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o break_v a_o man_n allegiance_n to_o a_o terrene_a prince_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o much_o argue_n and_o contend_v be_v on_o both_o side_n christ._n the_o king_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o violate_v and_o take_v away_o my_o crown_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o anselme_n repli_v again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o easy_o discuss_v this_o question_n brief_o teach_v what_o fidelitic_a and_o allegiance_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v also_o geve_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o god_n geve_v that_o to_o god_n belong_v wherefore_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o will_v yield_v and_o must_v yield_v by_o good_a right_n and_o duty_n my_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v again_o to_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o prince_n in_o those_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o my_o faithful_a help_n and_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v extend_v duresine_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o ground_a argument_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o against_o his_o prince_n whereunto_o peradventure_o be_v join_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o stubborn_a hart_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n none_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n dare_v take_v his_o part_n but_o be_v all_o against_o he_o namely_o william_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n to_o who_o anselme_n thus_o protest_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n of_o feaulty_a to_o his_o sovereign_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n must_v with_o force_n be_v constrain_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v on_o his_o part_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o deprive_v the_o archb._n both_o of_o his_o pastoral_a sea_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o purpose_n for_o anselme_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o say_v whensoever_o he_o go_v he_o will_v take_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o whereupon_o that_o matter_n be_v defer_v till_o a_o long_a tyme._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n have_v send_v privy_o two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n urbane_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o geve_v it_o where_o he_o will_v which_o messenger_n by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n gualther_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n england_n with_o the_o pall_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o anselme_n this_o legate_n first_o land_v at_o dover_n from_o thence_o come_v privy_o unknowing_a to_o anselme_n to_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o promise_v that_o if_o urbane_n be_v receyve_v pope_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v obtain_v he_o by_o his_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o save_v only_o that_o when_o the_o king_n require_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o anselme_n may_v be_v remove_v king_n the_o legate_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v say_v that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v expel_v without_o manifest_a cause_n in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n yet_o the_o legate_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o urbane_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n then_o be_v send_v to_o
son_n &_o of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o repugned_a the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v guilty_a let_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v moreover_o that_o i_o be_v exalt_v and_o promote_v from_o a_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n to_o this_o dignity_n by_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o come_v of_o no_o royal_a or_o kingly_a blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o birth_n make_v noble_a peradventure_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o yet_o through_o god_n clemency_n which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o humble_a and_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a in_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o have_v abundant_o and_o wealthy_o to_o live_v withal_o as_o you_o know_v among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o david_n even_o from_o the_o shepefold_a hierom._n be_v take_v up_o and_o make_v a_o king_n peter_n of_o a_o fisher_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n and_o in_o earth_n name_n &_o renown_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o charge_v i_o by_o insinuation_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o ingratitude_n this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n capital_a or_o infamous_a unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o murder_n unwilling_o although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o punishable_a and_o so_o although_o i_o owe_v my_o duty_n &_o service_n with_o reverence_n to_o my_o king_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v forbear_v he_o as_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v warn_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o as_o with_o a_o son_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o my_o will_n do_v exercise_n upon_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o due_a severity_n in_o so_o do_v i_o suppose_v i_o make_v rather_o with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o and_o rather_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thank_v for_o my_o correction_n than_o note_n or_o suspicion_n of_o unkindness_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o fact_n sometime_o a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o when_o necessity_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o that_o do_v so_o restrain_v he_o though_o he_o stop_v he_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o rather_o profit_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n door_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o ingratitude_n be_v our_o father_n &_o patron_n christ._n which_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o as_o child_n owe_v obedience_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v as_o child_n by_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o warn_v the_o evil_a doer_n in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o in_o bridle_v the_o obstinate_a which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o run_v into_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n you_o set_v forth_o likewise_o and_o show_v what_o loss_n we_o thereby_o may_v sustain_v of_o our_o temporalty_n but_o you_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o seem_v to_o pretend_v or_o rather_o threaten_v god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o king_n shall_v ever_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v very_o damnable_a in_o any_o private_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o draw_v many_o other_o with_o he_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o any_o faithful_a man_n shall_v once_o think_v so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o discretion_n take_v heed_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n infect_v any_o person_n or_o person_n therein_o occasion_v they_o by_o your_o word_n to_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a matter_n like_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n which_o for_o the_o outward_a gold_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o but_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v thereof_o they_o be_v poison_v and_o where_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n for_o the_o suspending_a out_o of_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o for_o excommunicate_v of_o john_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o schismatic_n by_o knowledge_n and_o process_n have_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v pope_n that_o both_o these_o be_v just_o and_o condign_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o you_o understande_v perfect_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o judgement_n you_o will_v say_v no_o less_o for_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a authority_n as_o you_o know_v that_o in_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a crime_n this_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o requisite_a prepend_v with_o yourselves_o diligent_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v concern_v the_o deanrie_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o better_o understand_v upon_o so_o manifest_a disobedience_n suspension_n do_v right_o follow_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o prelate_n decree_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o other_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v infamed_a but_o also_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o concern_v john_n of_o oxford_n this_o we_o say_v that_o excommunication_n come_v diverse_a way_n some_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o law_n denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a some_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a excommunication_n now_o he_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o participate_v with_o schismatics_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a he_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o spot_n and_o leprosy_n of_o like_a excommunication_n wherefore_o see_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n express_a commandment_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o deanrie_n of_o salisbury_n we_o have_v denounce_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v wife_n and_o all_o his_o do_n we_o disannul_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o viij_o synod_n say_v if_o any_o man_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o shall_v speak_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o like_a excommunication_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n seven_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o fornication_n of_o priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n within_o his_o precinct_n for_o reward_n favour_n or_o petition_n or_o do_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n correct_v the_o vice_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o again_o that_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v or_o consecrate_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v unmeete_a and_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o escape_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o you_o know_v this_o have_v double_a wise_a offend_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n enjoin_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o receit_n hereof_o you_o will_v submit_v and_o offer_v yourself_o to_o due_a correction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowbishop_n for_o these_o your_o so_o great_a excess_n lest_o other_o through_o your_o example_n run_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v against_o you_o with_o severe_a sentence_n final_o in_o the_o close_n
up_o of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o your_o appellation_n against_o i_o a_o safeguard_n for_o you_o which_o rather_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nor_o against_o the_o king_n in_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n as_o you_o say_v and_o his_o dean_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o shall_v hereafter_o proceed_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o land_n or_o against_o you_o or_o your_o church_n inordinate_o or_o otherwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a transgression_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesburie_n have_v do_v think_v you_o then_o your_o appellation_n shall_v help_v you_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o severity_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v mark_v you_o diligent_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a appeal_n and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o appeal_v either_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o if_o in_o his_o own_o name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o some_o greevance_n infer_v already_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v after_o to_o be_v infer_v against_o he_o appellation_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o grevance_n that_o you_o can_v complain_v of_o as_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v appeal_v from_o i_o neither_o have_v you_o i_o trust_v any_o cause_n special_a against_o i_o so_o to_o do_v if_o you_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o and_o your_o church_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o appeal_n which_o ought_v to_o suspend_v or_o stay_v our_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o church_n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o of_o wise_a man_n and_o we_o also_o judge_v no_o less_o your_o appeal_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o perfect_a appellation_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consonante_n to_o reason_n appellation_n and_o lack_v order_n and_o help_v of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o if_o your_o appellation_n be_v in_o a_o other_o man_n name_n either_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n than_o you_o ought_v first_o to_o understande_v that_o appellation_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v to_o repel_v and_o not_o to_o infer_v injury_n or_o to_o release_v such_o as_o be_v oppress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v any_o more_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v any_o appellation_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o he_o that_o appellation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o what_o state_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v the_o bishop_n drive_v from_o their_o place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o receive_v with_o full_a restitution_n of_o their_o good_n the_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n thereof_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o their_o desert_n what_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o be_v see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v you_o noâ—_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o in_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o your_o office_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v ill_a doer_n whereby_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fierce_a &_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v their_o part_n set_v yourselves_o against_o we_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o so_o monstrous_a do_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n which_o ought_v to_o stand_v with_o their_o metropolitan_a unto_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n now_o go_v about_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v to_o suspend_v his_o authority_n lest_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n of_o correction_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o you_o can_v sustain_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n at_o once_o appeal_v both_o to_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o to_o be_v appeal_v up_o yourselves_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o appellation_n and_o you_o be_v they_o against_o who_o the_o appellation_n be_v make_v be_v there_o any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o than_o that_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v together_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o i_o be_o afraid_a brethren_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n which_o have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n furthermore_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v discrete_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o such_o as_o enter_v any_o appellation_n there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v hear_v unless_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appellation_n either_o belong_v to_o themselves_o or_o except_o special_a commandment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o or_o else_o unless_o they_o take_v a_o other_o man_n cause_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contrary_a rather_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o to_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o which_o subvert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n thereof_o convert_n they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o hear_v appeal_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n much_o less_o be_v a_o other_o to_o be_v hear_v appeal_n for_o he_o wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o he_o can_v appeal_v for_o himself_o not_o yet_o command_v you_o so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o may_v you_o receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o appeal_v for_o he_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n of_o a_o other_o man_n cause_n or_o business_n upon_o you_o to_o this_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o you_o ought_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o ensue_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o you_o neither_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v your_o appeal_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hard_a nor_o stand_v with_o any_o law_n be_v this_o the_o devotion_n and_o consolation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o you_o exhibit_v to_o your_o metropolitan_a be_v for_o you_o in_o exile_n god_n forgeve_v you_o this_o clemency_n and_o how_o now_o will_v you_o look_v for_o your_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v gentle_o receive_v here_o of_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o your_o part_n and_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inordinate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o against_o his_o land_n or_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o intend_v by_o god_n mercy_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v brief_o &_o affirm_v constant_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n neither_o will_v confess_v his_o trespass_n nor_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o severity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o lay_v upon_o he_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o unjust_o be_v entreat_v who_o the_o law_n do_v just_o punish_v and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o extortioner_n invader_n detailner_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n to_o maintain_v they_o neither_o do_v their_o appeal_n defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o brief_a censure_n upon_o the_o
affection_n than_o prudence_n to_o allow_v &_o approve_v what_o soever_o they_o do_v yet_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v upon_o this_o reverend_a man_n very_o i_o think_v not_o his_o do_n &_o act_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a or_o to_o be_v allow_v forasmuch_o as_o thereof_o come_v no_o utility_n but_o only_o the_o anger_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o afterward_o spring_v so_o great_a mischief_n although_o the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v may_v proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a laudable_a zeal_n like_v as_o in_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v declare_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v rebukeable_a albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o good_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n literas_fw-la have_v in_o angliam_fw-la ad_fw-la suspensonem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la praemissas_fw-la ipse_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la zelo_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la feruidâ—s_fw-la uâ—rùm_fw-la a_o plene_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la enim_fw-la paruitati_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la conceditur_fw-la de_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la actibus_fw-la temerè_fw-la iudicare_fw-la puto_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o molli_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la teneraque_fw-la regis_fw-la concordia_fw-la minus_fw-la providè_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n periculo_fw-la tolerari_fw-la potuissent_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o compensatione_fw-la pacis_fw-la dissimulanda_fw-la dixisse+_n iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la prudens_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la tacebit_fw-la quia_fw-la tempus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o venerabli_fw-la pontifice_fw-la tunc_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la laudandum_fw-la esse_fw-la iudico_fw-la nec_fw-la vituperare_fw-la praesumo_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la modice_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la viro_fw-la per_fw-la zeli_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la impetum_fw-la est_fw-la excessum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quae_fw-la consecata_fw-la noscitur_fw-la igne_fw-la passionis_fw-la excoctum_fw-la ita_fw-la quip_n sanccti_fw-la viri_fw-la vel_fw-la amandi_fw-la vel_fw-la laudandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la illis_fw-la long_a impares_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la fuisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la vel_fw-la amemus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudemus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la imitari_fw-la debemus_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la dicat_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fiant_fw-la esse_fw-la imitabise_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la sapientèr_n &_o cautè_fw-la debent_fw-la laudari_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la deo_fw-la praerogatina_fw-la seruetur_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la utique_fw-la laudibê°_n nemo_fw-la potestesse_n nimius_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la laudare_fw-la conetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v before_o for_o the_o impend_a of_o the_o bishop_n he_o pursue_v with_o burn_a zeal_n of_o justice_n but_o whether_o according_a to_o knowledge_n god_n know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o rude_a and_o slender_a wit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o do_n of_o such_o a_o perion_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o circumspect_o as_o he_o ought_v consider_v the_o time_n and_o that_o the_o concord_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o soft_a and_o tender_a who_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o peace_n may_v have_v forbear_v or_o dissemble_v such_o thing_n which_o without_o any_o peril_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a say_n a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o time_n will_v keep_v silence_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o do_n of_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n i_o judge_v in_o that_o behalf_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o discommend_v they_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n through_o immoderate_a violence_n of_o zeal_n do_v exceed_v in_o a_o part_n therein_o the_o same_o be_v excoct_v again_o and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o afterward_o ensit_v and_o so_o far_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v or_o praise_v of_o we_o which_o know_v ourselves_o much_o inferior_a to_o their_o virtue_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v man_n &_o also_o know_v to_o be_v man_n therein_o we_o neither_o hold_v with_o they_o nor_o commend_v they_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n wherein_o without_o all_o danger_n or_o scruple_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v in_o all_o thing_n general_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o considerate_o &_o with_o advisement_n wherein_o they_o deserve_v praise_n so_o that_o the_o only_a prerogative_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o who_o praise_n no_o man_n can_v exceed_v how_o servant_n foever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o praise_v etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v yet_o more_o what_o the_o say_a author_n write_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n &_o becket_n fault_n plusquam_fw-la 100_o homicidia_fw-la a_o clericis_fw-la commissa_fw-la sub_fw-la hen_n ij_o dicuntur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la plectendis_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la vehementior_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la immoderationis_fw-la regiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantum_fw-la respicit_fw-la culpa_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n processit_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la cumenim_fw-la sacri_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la canon_n clericos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la &_o gravioribus_fw-la irretitos_fw-la criminibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la leviorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reos_fw-la degradari_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la millia_fw-la talium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la innumeras_fw-la inter_fw-la pauca_fw-la grana_fw-la paleas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n contineat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quam_fw-la paucos_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la clericos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it contigit_fw-la officio_fw-la privari_fw-la nempe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dum_fw-la defendendis_fw-la magis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la corum_fw-la vitijs_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la tesecandisque_fw-la invigilantâ—arbitrantur_fw-la obsequium_fw-la se_fw-la praestare_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sifacinoroso_n clericos_fw-la quos_fw-la pro_fw-la officij_fw-la debito_fw-la canonicae_fw-la vigore_fw-la censurae_fw-la coercere_fw-la debeant_fw-la contra_fw-la publicam_fw-la tucantur_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la vnden_fw-mi clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sortem_fw-la domini_fw-la vocati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la stellae_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la coeli_fw-la positae_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la lucere_fw-la deberent_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la impunitate_fw-la agendi_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la libuerit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tardare_fw-la videtur_fw-la nenque_fw-la homines_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la reverentur_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o episcopalis_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la languida_fw-la &_o seculari_fw-la eos_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la sacri_fw-la eximat_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o 100_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o punish_v of_o who_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o to_o vehement_a but_o the_o fault_n say_v he_o of_o this_o immoderate_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n rest_v most_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o proceed_v of_o they_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o command_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a but_o such_o as_o be_v spot_v with_o light_a crune_n shall_v be_v disgrade_v whereof_o have_v we_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o such_o now_o in_o england_n as_o innumerable_a chasse_n among_o the_o little_a good_a grain_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o office_n for_o why_o the_o bishop_n while_o they_o labour_v more_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n man_n then_o to_o correct_v their_o vice_n think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n great_a service_n if_o they_o rescue_v and_o defend_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n against_o public_a discipline_n who_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a whereupon_o the_o church_n man_n such_o as_o be_v sort_v peculiar_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o aught_o like_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o earth_n by_o word_n &_o example_n take_v licence_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o just_a neither_o reverence_n god_n who_o judgement_n seem_v to_o tarry_v neither_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n when_o
contrary_a but_o that_o both_o by_o true_a certificate_n and_o common_a rumour_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o good_a handle_n thereof_o yet_o for_o that_o more_o credit_n be_v common_o give_v to_o that_o the_o eye_n see_v then_o to_o that_o the_o ear_n receive_v we_o think_v good_a to_o present_v unto_o you_o the_o naked_a truth_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n successive_o have_v put_v forth_o &_o forge_v against_o us._n to_o the_o peruse_n and_o consideration_n of_o which_o my_o case_n and_o letter_n i_o beseech_v your_o gentleness_n among_o other_o time_n of_o laisure_n you_o will_v spy_v out_o some_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n therefore_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v have_v desire_n to_o hear_v prince_n 〈◊〉_d &_o affair_n let_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n attentive_o consider_v first_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v destitute_a or_o not_o of_o godly_a zeal_n just_a deal_n &_o righteousness_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o revenge_v ourselves_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v of_o such_o evil_n and_o injury_n as_o have_v be_v wrought_v against_o us._n second_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o christ_n vicar_n do_v follow_v christ_n step_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o peter_n successor_n do_v follow_v his_o example_n or_o not_o and_o also_o by_o what_o law_n equity_n &_o right_n that_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pronounce_v against_o we_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o what_o name_n they_o may_v just_o geve_v it_o and_o whether_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o unsufficient_a judge_n or_o not_o for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o lose_v be_v also_o loose_v yet_o we_o read_v neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n that_o we_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o that_o a_o empire_n ought_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v transform_v and_o transpose_v or_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v any_o such_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n to_o punish_v prince_n temporal_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o why_o although_o our_o consecreation_n belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o challenge_v yet_o our_o depose_n and_o deprive_v do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o then_o do_v that_o presumption_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o other_o realm_n which_o do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v or_o put_v case_n it_o be_v so_o we_o nothing_o hinder_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n have_v he_o that_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o whosoever_o his_o malicious_a mind_n consent_v and_o without_o all_o equity_n and_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v proceed_v of_o late_a against_o we_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o accusation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sufficient_a accuser_n neither_o go_v there_o out_o any_o inscription_n or_o process_n before_o neither_o yet_o by_o denunciation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o lack_v a_o lawful_a denouncer_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o inquisition_n for_o that_o there_o go_v before_o it_o no_o manifest_a accusation_n but_o he_o peradventure_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o lay_v against_o we_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a but_o that_o do_v we_o deny_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v notorious_a but_o that_o which_o may_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n be_v approve_v &_o try_v for_o so_o may_v every_o judge_v himself_o contemn_v the_o order_n of_o law_n affirm_v what_o he_o listen_v to_o be_v notorious_a and_o thus_o condemn_v who_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v against_o we_o as_o well_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o counsel_n certain_a false_a witness_n although_o not_o many_o of_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o calin_n be_v one_o who_o near_a kinsman_n or_o nephew_n by_o our_o law_n condemn_v for_o treason_n to_o be_v hang_v make_v also_o to_o we_o a_o infestive_a enemy_n with_o such_o like_a effect_n prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v this_o policy_n use_v the_o pope_n to_o vex_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ruinous_a decay_n whereof_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n think_v to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o while_o that_o germany_n be_v now_o new_o again_o divide_v some_o take_a part_n with_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o conradus_n caesar_n his_o son_n &_o other_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n some_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n be_v the_o elector_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n mind_n other_o some_o with_o neither_o of_o both_o as_o man_n not_o mind_v nor_o tend_v the_o public_a utility_n but_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n arm_v themselves_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a break_a and_o disturb_v and_o altogether_o in_o tiâ—nult_n and_o hurley_a burley_n for_o while_o the_o one_o part_n labour_v by_o all_o force_n to_o retain_v the_o dominion_n by_o public_a and_o common_a consent_n first_o to_o he_o commit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o like_a sort_n indevor_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o force_n &_o power_n to_o use_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o take_v it_o from_o frederick_n and_o thus_o great_a conflict_n grow_v on_o all_o part_n by_o these_o civil_a war_n germany_n suffer_v no_o little_a calamity_n emperor_n in_o every_o place_n be_v manslaughter_n and_o murder_n the_o country_n spoil_v the_o town_n and_o villagy_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n violate_v &_o rob_v wherein_o the_o husband_n man_n have_v put_v their_o good_n &_o substance_n house_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o good_n divide_v &_o every_o man_n cattle_n drive_v away_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o turmoil_n &_o contention_n of_o depose_v &_o choose_v a_o other_o emperor_n in_o this_o faction_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o liberty_n of_o wear_v armour_n in_o this_o licence_n of_o hurt_v &_o sin_v the_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o diverse_a private_a soldier_n &_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o horeseman_n they_o count_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o soldier_n be_v so_o great_a &_o there_o unbridled_a &_o unsatiable_a desire_n in_o rob_v spoil_v and_o take_v of_o booty_n catch_v &_o snatch_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a and_o in_o safety_n that_o any_o good_a in_o aÌ„_o enjoy_a wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la the_o king_n 60._o city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o ludovicus_n palatinus_n duke_n of_o boioria_n and_o rhenus_n and_o otho_n his_o son_n germany_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annales_n of_o the_o boiores_n make_v mention_v oft_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o league_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o these_o rebel_n &_o repress_v of_o their_o so_o great_a injurious_a rapine_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n of_o which_o army_n the_o say_a ludovicus_n be_v captain_n chase_v &_o drive_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v their_o castle_n and_o fortress_n and_o cuery_n other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v entrench_v themselves_o emp._n otho_fw-la boius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n most_o constant_o make_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o conradus_n his_o son_n whereupon_o philippus_n iwavensis_fw-la albertus_n and_o other_o call_v a_o council_n at_o mildorsus_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n send_v for_o otho_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o open_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n &_o commandment_n to_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v otho_n answer_v i_o can_v marvel_v at_o some_o of_o you_o enough_o that_o when_o as_o heretofore_o you_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o part_n i_o take_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o yourselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n why_o that_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o keep_v your_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o good_a prince_n and_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o levity_n both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o
decide_v in_o judgement_n contradictory_n many_o of_o the_o baron_n dissent_v &_o not_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v much_o thereby_o confirm_v contradictorium_fw-la this_o custom_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fast_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n and_o so_o peaceable_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n continuatio_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n challenge_v this_o by_o prescription_n for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prescription_n that_o be_v to_o say_v title_n true_a deal_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n both_o pure_o have_v and_o in_o time_n past_o have_v a_o good_a title_n as_o appear_v by_o thy_o privilege_n grant_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n &_o confirm_v by_o charles_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o inviolable_o which_o title_n it_o have_v both_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a law_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v true_a deal_n when_o so_o many_o great_a and_o clear_a title_n be_v know_v to_o condescend_v thereunto_o also_o concur_v such_o continuance_n of_o time_n fisci_fw-la that_o even_o against_o ius_n fisci_fw-la it_o be_v prescriptible_a for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n but_o also_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n last_o pass_v king_n neither_o be_v this_o always_o true_a that_o this_o law_n be_v imprescriptible_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o far_o excel_v even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n gold_n lead_v and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o less_o reason_n that_o the_o high_a &_o equal_a may_v due_o prescribe_v law_n against_o he_o that_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o lower_v in_o degree_n as_o one_o king_n may_v do_v to_o another_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v this_o although_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o final_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o carolus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n as_o before_o &_o by_o ludovicke_a the_o second_o and_o by_o philipp_n your_o uncle_n and_o ludovike_v and_o philip_n your_o kinsman_n objection_n which_o privilege_n we_o have_v here_o ready_a to_o show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n both_o by_o law_n custom_n &_o privilege_n which_o all_o can_v well_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n lack_v it_o by_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o may_v i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o the_o privilege_n may_v be_v double_a one_o as_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o new_a law_n &_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v the_o other_o as_o a_o confirmatiuâ—_n and_o declarative_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v agree_v which_o distinction_n may_v also_o take_v place_n in_o custom_n wherefore_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o this_o incudiction_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o law_n it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o privilege_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o custom_n and_o privilege_n which_o induce_v new_a law_n but_o which_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o old_a law_n and_o â—any_n will_v reply_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v more_o challenge_v this_o people_n than_o any_o other_o church_n in_o other_o realm_n which_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n i_o can_v soon_o answer_v they_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o god_n with_o singular_a grace_n honour_n and_o privilege_n far_o above_o all_o other_o prince_n have_v bless_v and_o endue_v they_o for_o 3._o special_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o great_a faith_n &_o devotion_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o good_a justice_n show_v unto_o the_o people_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n special_a liberty_n or_o have_v permit_v those_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v peaceable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v why_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n yea_o and_o further_o their_o devotion_n unto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o near_a the_o church_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o have_v these_o prince_n nevertheless_o therefore_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o other_o france_n how_o that_o 4._o or_o 5._o thing_n do_v especial_o habilitate_v and_o adorn_v this_o realm_n first_o their_o sincere_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v at_o no_o time_n red_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o second_o troy_n the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n which_o descend_v from_o priamus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o trojan_n and_o successive_o from_o carolus_n and_o other_o royal_a king_n three_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o concord_n which_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n four_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n five_o the_o good_a dispose_v readiness_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v if_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n shâ—â—ld_v not_o have_v this_o law_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n &_o his_o realm_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o noble_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v high_o magnify_v i_o mean_v the_o bravery_n solemnity_n &_o royalty_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v neither_o pompous_a nor_o royal_a but_o more_o beggarly_a &_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o live_a consist_v herein_o i_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o divine_a law_n natural_a law_n canon_n law_n civil_a law_n custom_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o right_n of_o determine_v such_o temporal_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v of_o right_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o soâ—â—_n return_v the_o lord_n peter_n theme_n against_o himself_o beside_o this_o will_v i_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o same_o be_v god_n &_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicacate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o he_o as_o sufficient_o throughout_o the_o levites_n may_v appear_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 21._o cap._n 1._o regum_fw-la concern_v the_o bread_n offer_v to_o god_n 2.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o eat_v but_o holy_a bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n but_o in_o time_n of_o great_a neccesity_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v in_o daniel_n 5._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v because_o king_n balthasar_n and_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o queen_n 5._o â—ronke_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchodonoser_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o very_a hour_n there_o appear_v finger_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v right_a over_o the_o candle_n stick_v upon_o the_o plain_a wall_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v mane_n thetel_fw-mi phares_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v mane_n god_n have_v number_v this_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o aâ—end_v thetel_fw-mi thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v to_o light_n phares_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v deal_v in_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o perses_n the_o very_a self_n same_o night_n be_v balthasar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o card_n slay_v and_o darius_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v then_o translate_v unto_o the_o mede_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o
leave_v not_o his_o sin_n amend_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o than_o man_n shall_v shine_v his_o company_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v misbeleve_v and_o this_o law_n be_v yfigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr who_o that_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sooth_n but_o lord_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o thy_o stead_n have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o love_n lord_n thou_o bid_v love_v enemy_n as_o ourselves_o as_o thou_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o the_o samaritane_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o jewe._n mercy_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o also_o pray_fw-mi for_o they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o that_o defamen_n we_o &_o pursuen_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o lord_n thou_o do_v &_o thy_o apostle_n also_o but_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o church_n he_o have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o give_v we_o speaken_v of_o love_v our_o enemy_n hâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v forboden_a he_o curse_v and_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v to_o he_o give_v any_o man_n pursue_v he_o he_o curse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a man_n to_o hearen_v the_o curse_n that_o they_o maken_v and_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o curse_v of_o what_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v bear_v true_a witness_n but_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v undo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v godsvicar_n in_o earth_n love_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_v clepen_v we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o clepen_v god_n our_o father_n to_o maken_v we_o love_v perfitlich_o together_o and_o he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n &_o make_v many_o religion_n &_o to_o everich_v a_o father_n but_o whether_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n increase_v by_o these_o father_n and_o by_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o ymade_v less_o for_o a_o friar_n ne_fw-la love_v not_o a_o monk_n ne_o a_o secular_a man_n neither_o nor_o yet_o one_o friar_n he_o neither_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n and_o it_o be_v againward_a a_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a perfection_n in_o these_o religion_n for_o lord_n what_o charity_n haven_n such_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v how_o they_o mow_v against_o and_o sin_n and_o fleen_n away_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v more_o uncunning_a than_o they_o ben_fw-mi &_o suffren_n they_o to_o travelen_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n without_o their_o council_n as_o beast_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o little_a perfection_n lord_n god_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o be_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o thy_o disciple_n also_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o ne_o grant_v not_o one_o man_n more_o kunning_a than_o a_o other_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v laborer_n ne_o travel_v not_o alonlich_o for_o himself_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ne_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n company_n ne_o thy_o teach_n neither_o ne_o thy_o servant_n that_o liveden_fw-mi after_o thy_o teach_n but_o all_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v but_o lord_n whether_o thou_o taught_v man_n forsake_v their_o brethren_n company_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o brethren_n travel_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o world_n a_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a a_o poor_a estate_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v afterward_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o be_v a_o lord_n fellow_n and_o dwell_n with_o lord_n as_o do_v man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n of_o thy_o religion_n thus_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n commandment_n to_o lve_v in_o perfection_n by_o themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o by_o other_o man_n travel_n but_o lord_n they_o sayen_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o thy_o service_n and_o seruen_a thou_o both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v their_o prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o do_v they_o good_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o haven_n leisure_n a_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v thy_o servant_n who_o servant_n be_v we_o that_o can_v preyen_v as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o need_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o preyen_v thy_o father_n privilich_o and_o shortlich_o and_o give_v there_o have_v be_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o pray_v i_o trow_v thou_o will_v have_v teach_v it_o in_o help_n of_o thy_o peâ—ple_n and_o lord_n thou_o reprove_v hypocrite_n that_o preyen_v in_o long_a preyer_n and_o in_o open_a place_n to_z ben_z yholden_v holy_a man_n and_o thou_o sey_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o chargede_v not_o thy_o servant_n with_o such_o manner_n service_n but_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharise_n worshopen_fw-mi thou_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o they_o for_o chargen_v more_o man_n tradition_n than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o lord_n we_o lewed_a man_n have_v a_o belief_n that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v endless_a and_o give_v we_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o be_v we_o thy_o true_a servant_n and_o though_o we_o preyen_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a &_o shortlich_o promise_v thou_o will_v thinken_fw-mi on_o we_o and_o graunten_a we_o that_o we_o need_v for_o so_o thou_o behight_v we_o sometime_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o pray_v a_o man_n never_o so_o many_o quaint_a prayer_n give_v he_o ne_fw-fr keep_v not_o thy_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o thy_o good_a servant_n but_o give_v he_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o he_o be_v thy_o good_a servant_n and_o so_o i_o think_v lord_n that_o pray_v of_o long_a prayer_n ne_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o thou_o desire_v but_o keep_v of_o thy_o hefte_n and_o than_o a_o lewd_a man_n may_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o the_o ploughman_n ne_fw-fr may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o silver_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o can_v kunnen_n not_o so_o well_o preisen_n their_o prayer_n as_o these_o other_o chapman_n but_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o sell_v as_o other_o man_n prayer_n lord_n ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thy_o word_n they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o song_n &_o into_o tale_n and_o so_o lord_n man_n do_v now_o they_o singin_n merilich_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o sing_v they_o clepen_v thy_o service_n but_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o the_o best_a singer_n he_o heri_v thou_o not_o most_v but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v thy_o word_n he_o worship_v heri_v thou_o full_a well_o though_o he_o weep_v more_o than_o sing_v and_o i_o trow_v that_o weep_a for_o break_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v more_o please_a service_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v god_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shoulden_v afterward_o seruen_a thou_o in_o mirth_n for_o christ_n say_v yblessed_a be_v they_o that_o maken_v sorrow_n service_n for_o they_o shoulden_v be_v yconfort_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o ben_fw-mi merry_a and_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ioyen_fw-mi &_o his_o seruamt_n shulden_v be_v sorry_a but_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n church_n a_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v you_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o church_n to_o before_o thy_o lewd_a people_n in_o sing_v maten_v evensong_n &_o mass_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v lewd_a man_n in_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o priest_n tithyng_n and_o offering_n to_o finden_v his_o priest_n and_o he_o clepe_v that_o god_n part_n &_o due_a to_o priest_n that_o seruen_a he_o in_o church_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithing_n of_o the_o lewd_a people_n ne_fw-la be_v not_o due_a to_o priest_n but_o to_o that_o other_o child_n of_o levy_v that_o ferueden_fw-mi thou_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
be_v yf_v with_o sour_a grass_n &_o sorry_a baren_a lesewe_v and_o yet_o they_o feden_fw-mi but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sorilych_a feed_v they_o they_o take_v great_a hire_n and_o go_v away_o from_o thy_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o a_o worth_n and_o for_o drede_v least_o thy_o sheep_n wolden_a in_o their_o absence_n go_v to_o thy_o sweet_a lesewe_v they_o have_v enclose_v it_o all_o about_o so_o stronglich_o and_o so_o high_a that_o there_o may_v no_o sheep_n come_fw-mi there_o with_o in_o but_o give_v it_o be_v a_o leper_n walisch_fw-mi leper_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o may_v with_o his_o long_a leg_n lepen_v over_o the_o wally_n for_o the_o hirid_a man_n be_v full_o certain_a that_o give_v thy_o sheep_n have_v once_o ytasted_a the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o ne_o will_v no_o more_o be_v yf_v of_o these_o hire_a man_n in_o their_o four_o lewese_n &_o therefore_o these_o hire_a man_n kepen_v they_o out_o of_o that_o lesewe_v for_o have_fw-mi the_o sheep_n once_o yta_v well_o of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o woulden_v without_o a_o leder_n go_v thider_v to_o their_o meet_a describe_v and_o then_o may_v these_o hire_a man_n sechen_a they_o another_o labour_n to_o live_v by_o than_o keep_v of_o sheep_n and_o they_o be_v sell_o and_o ware_n enough_o thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o sour_a meat_n that_o naught_o be_v &_o hiden_n from_o thy_o sheep_n the_o swetenes_n of_o thy_o lesew_n and_o so_o though_o these_o hire_a man_n go_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v wolf_n that_o much_o harm_n do_v to_o thy_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v ytold_v ¶_o o_o lord_n they_o come_fw-mi as_o sheep_n for_o the_o seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o ben_fw-mi poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v parsetlich_o as_o thou_o taught_v in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n this_o be_v shepe_v clothing_n but_o lord_n thoâ—â—_n ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a the_o travelous_a live_n in_o porenesse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n with_o riches_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n &_o have_v lordship_n on_o their_o brethren_n for_o lord_n this_o be_v more_o to_o forsake_v thou_o &_o go_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v by_o other_o man_n travel_n that_o be_v as_o feeble_a as_o they_o ben_fw-mi friar_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v that_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o travel_v for_o his_o lifelode_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n to_o beg_v of_o man_n more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o build_v great_a castle_n and_o make_v great_a â—uasts_n to_o thilk_o that_o have_v no_o need_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n this_o poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charitye_n but_o thy_o poorness_n that_o thou_o taught_v nourish_v charitye_n lord_n since_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o charge_n of_o thilk_o that_o be_v household_n homelich_o with_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o misbeleve_v man_n how_o then_o now_o these_o man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o beleven_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o poor_a feeble_a friend_n &_o let_v they_o live_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o disese_v that_o travel_v full_a sore_o for_o they_o when_o the_o weren_a young_a and_o unmighty_a to_o helpen_v themselves_o and_o they_o wolen_v live_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n evermore_o beg_v without_o shame_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o this_o manner_n poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charite_n and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n and_o thing_n that_o nourish_v charite_v and_o these_o shepherd_n send_v about_o to_o keep_v thy_o sheep_n &_o to_o feden_fw-mi they_o other_o while_n bareyne_n lewsewe_v lord_n thoune_n make_v none_o such_o shepherd_n abhor_v ne_o keper_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o â—â—â—desory_a lich_o thy_o sheep_n and_o for_o so_o little_a travel_n take_v a_o great_a â—â—â—_o and_o sithen_v all_o the_o year_n afterward_o do_v what_o they_o like_v and_o let_v thy_o sheep_n perish_v for_o defaut_n of_o keep_v but_o thy_o shepherdess_n abiden_v still_o with_o their_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o thy_o plenteou_fw-mi lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n and_o go_v before_o thy_o sheep_n and_o teachen_fw-ge they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o plenteous_a and_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o kepen_v thy_o flock_n from_o raven_a of_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o those_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n shepherd_n that_o stonden_a more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o time_n thou_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seller_n of_o bests_n and_o of_o other_o chaffre_v and_o say_v i_o house_n shall_v be_v clepe_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o maden_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o it_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o who_o we_o shoulden_v pray_fw-mi thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o salomon_n temple_n that_o be_v ybeld_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o occupy_v thy_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v become_v a_o chapman_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v his_o chapman_n walk_v in_o diverse_a country_n to_o sellen_fw-ge his_o chaffer_n and_o to_o maken_v he_o rich_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n aboven_v all_o other_o man_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v other_o unbind_v in_o earth_n thou_o bind_v other_o unbind_a the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o great_a power_n he_o sell_v other_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n temple_n and_o for_o much_o money_n he_o will_v assoylen_v a_o man_n so_o clean_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v behote_v man_n the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o give_v he_o much_o money_n bishopriche_n &_o cherche_n &_o such_o other_o chaffare_n he_o sell_v also_o for_o money_n and_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o thus_o he_o beguile_v the_o pupil_n o_o lord_n jesu_n here_o be_v much_o untruth_n and_o mischief_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n lord_n thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v also_o there_o as_o tweyne_v of_o three_o ben_fw-mi ygadr_v to_o ged_a in_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o a_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o thou_o to_o maken_v lietetenaunt_n since_o thou_o wolte_z be_v evermore_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o ax_v of_o thy_o disciple_n expound_v who_o they_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n god_n son_n and_o thou_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v i_o bless_v simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ne_o show_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v byld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o shullen_n not_o avaâ—len_v agens_fw-la it_o and_o to_o the_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o bynde_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o ever_o thou_o unbynde_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbounden_a in_o heaven_n this_o power_n also_o be_v graunten_a unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n as_o the_o gospel_n openlich_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o thou_o grant_v to_o peter_n successor_n the_o selue_fw-mi power_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n succcessour_n take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o to_o binden_fw-mi and_o unbynden_v in_o earth_n what_o he_o like_v but_o lord_n i_o have_v much_o wonder_n how_o he_o may_v for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n knowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o have_v you_o make_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o thy_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o it_o row_v thou_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o undo_v thy_o law_n earth_n and_o so_o in_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o
seem_v to_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o as_o other_o thing_n &_o other_o kingdom_n have_v their_o end_n and_o limit_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v overpasse_v 80_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o domination_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o governor_n provoke_v and_o require_v the_o same_o like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 8._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v wherefore_o have_v i_o do_v this_o but_o every_o man_n run_v forth_o still_o like_o a_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o 13._o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n like_a as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o cat_n of_o mountain_n she_o spot_v so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a whereunto_o also_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 17._o speak_v of_o juda_n signify_v the_o church_n 17._o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o grave_v so_o upon_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o altar_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o adamant_n claw_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o indelible_a or_o which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o as_o also_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n 21._o chapter_n 21._o say_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v out_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n and_o can_v be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o signify_v no_o impossibility_n but_o difficulty_n because_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v hardly_o convert_v for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n import_v no_o such_o inflexibilitye_n with_o god_n but_o if_o conversion_n come_v he_o will_v forgeve_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n cap._n 3._o 3._o who_o can_v tell_v god_n may_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o cease_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cap_n 26_o look_v thou_o keep_v not_o one_o word_n back_o 26._o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v harken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o i_o also_o may_v repent_v of_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o wicked_a invention_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o further_a proof_n whereof_o ninivy_n we_o see_v convert_v and_o remain_v undestroyd_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v reveal_v destruction_n unto_o constantinople_n by_o sundry_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n do_v declare_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o division_n subdivision_n four_o and_o last_o remain_v to_o declare_v some_o wholesome_a conclude_v now_o upon_o the_o cause_n precede_v that_o be_v if_o by_o these_o cause_n and_o sign_n heretofore_o declare_v tribulation_n be_v prepare_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o humble_v our_o mind_n mild_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o so_o return_v with_o hart_n and_o in_o deed_n unto_o god_n very_o he_o shall_v rescue_v and_o help_v after_o a_o inestimable_a wise_a and_o will_v surcease_v from_o scourge_v we_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n 18._o 18._o if_o that_o people_n against_o who_o i_o have_v thus_o devise_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n immediate_o i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o devise_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v so_o near_o come_v towards_o we_o yea_o lie_v upon_o we_o already_o let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o i_o think_v very_o these_o many_o year_n â—here_o have_v not_o hene_n so_o many_o and_o so_o despiteful_a heart_n and_o evil_a willer_n stout_a and_o of_o such_o a_o rebellious_a hart_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v now_o adays_o neither_o be_v they_o lack_v that_o will_v work_v all_o that_o they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o lover_n of_o new_a fanglenes_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n happelye_o will_v turn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v his_o people_n and_o work_n deceit_n against_o his_o servant_n i_o mean_v against_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v now_o in_o little_a or_o no_o reputation_n at_o all_o 5._o albeit_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o still_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v he_o shake_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o prepare_v it_o ready_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o esay_n 30._o 30._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o fear_n ought_v to_o incite_v we_o so_o hope_v of_o salvation_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o towards_o this_o holy_a and_o sacrat_fw-la time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o that_o holy_a and_o continual_a prayer_n without_o intermission_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o instant_a devotion_n and_o vigilant_a deprecation_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o if_o terreine_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o celebration_n of_o their_o nativity_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselnes_n more_o liberal_a and_o bounteous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o that_o the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o nature_n most_o benign_a now_o at_o his_o natall_a and_o birth_n day_n will_v not_o deny_v pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o such_o as_o right_o call_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o josue_n chap._n 7._o be_v you_o sanctify_v against_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 25._o now_o let_v thy_o servant_n i_o pray_v thou_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n 25._o for_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o good_a season_n moreover_o you_o may_v find_v that_o you_o ask_v if_o that_o you_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o spiritual_a only_o but_o also_o temporal_a which_o the_o angelical_a noise_n do_v sound_o and_o experience_n the_o same_o time_n do_v prove_v testify_v by_o t._n livius_n plinius_n and_o other_o heathen_a storywriwriter_n which_o all_o marvel_v thereat_o say_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a peace_n as_o that_o â—ould_v not_o come_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n do_v forepromise_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66._o 66._o behold_v i_o will_v let_v peace_n into_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o waterfloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 71._o 71._o in_o his_o time_n righteousness_n shall_v flourish_v yea_o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o o_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o you_o here_o in_o this_o present_a assembly_n behold_v i_o say_v the_o day_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o be_v the_o oportune_a time_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v grant_v in_o these_o day_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o peace_n and_o like_v as_o ninivye_v be_v subvert_v overturn_v and_o not_o in_o member_n but_o in_o manner_n so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v in_o we_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a justice_n but_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n may_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v say_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o speak_v esay_n the_o prophet_n 51._o chapte_v 51._o my_o save_a health_n shall_v endure_v forever_o etc._n etc._n this_o health_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o master_n nicholas_n orem_n before_o pope_n urbane_n and_o his_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o even_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hopedome_n jesuite_n in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o this_o forename_a pope_n urbane_n begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o
priesthood_n if_o all_o i_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n free_o without_o gather_v of_o her_o good_n for_o my_o preach_n if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o sir_n touch_v your_o maundement_n that_o you_o senden_fw-ge to_o i_o there_o be_v send_v none_o and_o sir_n i_o make_v never_o yet_o disobedience_n unto_o you_o ne_o to_o your_o minister_n &_o yef_n all_o i_o have_v i_o owe_v more_o to_o obeyche_a to_o god_n thou_o to_o you_o in_o that_o that_o you_o bid_v contrary_a to_o christ_n bid_v ding_v and_o sir_n as_o you_o sayne_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o my_o heel_n it_o be_v to_o light_o demet_v for_o god_n forbid_v but_o yef_n there_o lie_v heel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o bid_n for_o god_n wâ—t_v for_o heel_n i_o do_v it_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v in_o any_o mind_n but_o sir_n it_o seem_v i_o that_o you_o charge_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o punish_v so_o great_o the_o break_n of_o god_n hest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o own_o and_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v your_o will_n in_o default_n that_o the_o people_n want_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o her_o curate_n do_v not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o weren_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o god_n word_n ichone_v to_o bear_v up_o other_o charge_v as_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o preach_v not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o you_o but_o sir_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o do_v in_o excuse_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o of_o that_o you_o blame_v i_o of_o in_o open_a show_v to_o holy_a church_n with_o y_o p_o protestation_n that_o i_o first_o make_v i_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o article_n that_o you_o have_v put_v to_o i_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n the_o monday_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o 1390._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o you_o sayne_o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o his_o suget_n article_n do_v nought_o in_o assoyl_v he_o ne_o he_o assoile_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o amend_v his_o suget_n open_o sin_v and_o he_o for_o his_o desert_n curse_v his_o sentence_n bind_v nor_o but_o if_o that_o prelate_n be_v as_o clean_o out_o of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n answer_n i_o never_o think_v this_o ne_fw-fr speak_v this_o ne_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o see_v it_o write_v in_o our_o book_n and_o that_o will_v witness_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n that_o have_v the_o same_o sermon_n write_v and_o many_o gentile_n and_o other_o that_o hearden_n i_o that_o day_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n extend_v pope_n ne_o bishop_n prelate_n ne_o curate_n that_o bind_v sooth_o very_o and_o ghostly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bind_n or_o unbind_n accord_v with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o power_n have_v they_o only_o that_o hold_v together_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o here_o teach_v illi_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la positiligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la soluendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tenent_fw-la gg_n li._n quarto_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la article_n the_o second_o article_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v preach_v &_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n before_o many_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v entention_n of_o consecration_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n be_v not_o very_a god_n body_n answer_n this_o say_v i_o never_o god_n wot_v and_o true_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o article_n the_o three_o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o accident_n mow_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o subject_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n leve_n not_o therewith_o god_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o hold_v ne_o teach_v ne_o preach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n my_o wit_n suffice_v not_o thereto_o but_o here_o i_o tell_v my_o belief_n with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o cene_z when_o he_o make_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o christes_fw-fr body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lu._n 22._o pa._n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o panis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o corpus_fw-la john_n 6_o verus_fw-la panis_fw-la article_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v preach_v about_o and_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v god_n body_n or_o none_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n either_o perform_v to_o minister_v they_o to_o member_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o never_o say_v think_v it_o preach_v it_o ne_o teach_v it_o for_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v appaire_v no_o very_a sacrament_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n appayre_v himselfen_v and_o all_o that_o boldness_n &_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n causen_v the_o people_n to_o lve_v the_o worse_a against_o god_n law_n vnde_fw-la greg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la convertitur_fw-la the_o 5._o article_n article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o even_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n or_o more_o pass_v in_o highness_n of_o degree_n certes_o no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o as_o i_o suppose_v priest_n no_o more_o do_v i_o ne_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o what_o priest_n live_v most_o holy_o next_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o man_n speak_v of_o world_n lie_v power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o raignen_n therein_o what_o priest_n that_o desire_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n valerius_n vnde_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la valerium_n scribens_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la acceptabilius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praensbiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la decani_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la profunctoriè_fw-la aut_fw-la adulatoriè_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la aut_fw-la tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilius_fw-la the_o sixth_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o only_a contrition_n do_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a and_o all_o outward_a confession_n by_o word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requiret_fw-la of_o need_n of_o health_n this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o veray_fw-fr contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n that_o be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a &_o help_v that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o 4._o trust_v full_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o he_o forgeve_v thy_o sin_n vnde_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr conse_n distict_v 4._o nemo_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agnus_fw-la tollens_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o 7._o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v
darkness_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v and_o nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o darkness_n let_v we_o say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n let_v we_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n i_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v so_o say_v that_o if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n antichrist_n then_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o be_v manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o hebrews_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o call_v anoint_v scripture_n and_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o legal_a anoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o one_o of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o aswell_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n very_o often_o be_v the_o king_n call_v christ_n anoint_v and_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o witness_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o you_o touch_v my_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o anoint_a one_o and_o be_v not_o you_o spiteful_a against_o my_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n see_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n they_o say_v also_o therein_o that_o they_o be_v king_n christ_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n pertain_v to_o their_o priesthode_n and_o the_o corporal_a sword_n which_o agree_v for_o a_o king_n state_n so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o real_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n albeit_o that_o express_o they_o be_v not_o call_v christ_n now_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o principal_a vicar_n in_o this_o world_n ordain_v of_o christ_n special_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ._n therefore_o sing_v they_o say_v that_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o themselves_o in_o earth_n be_v the_o principal_a antichristes_n because_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n and_o if_o in_o secret_a they_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o open_a appearance_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n they_o be_v somuch_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o christian_a people_n because_o that_o a_o manifest_a enemy_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n because_o man_n trust_v he_o not_o but_o a_o privey_a enemy_n pretend_v outward_a friendship_n may_v easy_o seduce_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n christ._n which_o be_v know_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v or_o maintain_v any_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n this_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n answer_v gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o great_a commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o also_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o john_n the_o 13._o chap._n say_v christ._n and_o now_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13._o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 15._o and_o john_n 15._o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o body_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 4._o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v continual_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o charitye_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o harbourer_n and_o entertain_v you_o one_o a_o other_o without_o grudge_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n so_o let_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o other_o man_n as_o the_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v aught_o for_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o singleness_n and_o unfeigned_a verity_n minister_v of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o 2._o 2._o chapter_n if_o you_o perform_v the_o royal_a law_n according_o to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o be_v parcial_a in_o receive_v and_o prefer_v man_n personage_n you_o work_v wickedness_n be_v blame_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o again_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n never_o shall_v that_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a food_n and_o some_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o in_o peace_n be_v you_o make_v warm_a and_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 3._o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 3._o chap._n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o herein_o do_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o abide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 4._o and_o again_o 4._o chap._n most_o dear_o belove_v let_v we_o love_v together_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o love_v
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
procure_v any_o comfort_n but_o rather_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n betwixt_o two_o way_n leave_v to_o their_o successoure_n matter_n of_o contention_n continual_a but_o now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o afore_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v bear_v good_a grape_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a despair_n but_o in_o as_o much_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o promise_v that_o miserable_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n &_o let_v his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o fruit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v help_v his_o spouse_n in_o her_o need_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o we_o lean_v on_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o ease_v of_o this_o misery_n when_o a_o convenient_a time_n shall_v serve_v as_o much_o as_o our_o kingly_a power_n be_v able_a although_o our_o wit_n do_v not_o perceive_v how_o these_o thing_n afore_o rehearse_v may_v be_v amend_v yet_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_v will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n like_o as_o abraham_n beleve_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v increase_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n execution_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n now_o therefore_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o schism_n lest_o a_o three_o election_n of_o a_o schismatic_n against_o the_o apostle_n successor_n make_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o do_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n shall_v be_v double_v romishe_a pope_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v unto_o christ_n vicar_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o that_o pharisee_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n among_o the_o people_n but_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o natural_o the_o member_n put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o to_o save_v the_o head_n and_o the_o part_n labour_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a christ_n so_o deck_v his_o spouse_n that_o her_o side_n shall_v cleave_v together_o and_o shall_v uphold_v themselves_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v correct_v one_o a_o other_o and_o cleave_v together_o tuneable_o do_v not_o moses_n put_v down_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v unfaythfull_a solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n who_o come_v by_o lineal_a dissent_n from_o anatoth_n and_o remove_v his_o priesthood_n from_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o eliazar_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sadock_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o ely_n the_o priest_n 3.2_o oho_o emperor_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o because_o he_o be_v lecherous_a henry_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o gratianus_n because_o he_o use_v simony_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a livinge_n and_o otho_n depose_v pope_n benner_n the_o first_o prince_n because_o he_o thrust_v in_o himself_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n bridle_v the_o romishe_a pope_n in_o default_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o fault_n require_v it_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o compel_v to_o help_v the_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n in_o old_a time_n schism_n which_o rise_v about_o make_v the_o pope_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o symachus_n and_o laurence_n be_v end_v in_o a_o counsel_n afore_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n henry_n the_o emperor_n when_o two_o do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o depose_v they_o both_o and_o receive_v the_o thyrd_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clement_n the_o second_o which_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o the_o roman_n promise_v he_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o will_v promote_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n alexander_n also_o overcome_v 4._o pope_n schismatickes_n all_o which_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n correct_v thus_o look_v on_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o schism_n most_o common_o have_v be_v decise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o schismatickes_n cast_v out_o and_o sometime_o new_a pope_n make_v and_o sometime_o the_o old_a one_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a dignity_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v the_o outrage_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n lawful_o make_v and_o afterward_o become_v a_o tyrant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v oppress_v overmuch_o the_o church_n he_o may_v change_v christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a pope_n or_o else_o true_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n therefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_a affection_n as_o become_v child_n that_o you_o consider_v in_o your_o hart_n well_o least_o in_o work_v by_o this_o mean_v you_o prepare_v away_o of_o antichrist_n through_o your_o desire_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o fear_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v chance_v either_o you_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v against_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o rule_n of_o one_o shepherd_n shall_v leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a but_o god_n keep_v this_o from_o the_o world_n pope_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n of_o two_o man_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o that_o depart_v away_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v afore_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n peaceable_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n with_o honour_n consider_v therefore_o the_o state_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n how_o you_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_a and_o have_v appoint_v you_o his_o vicar_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o gentleness_n and_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o rigour_n for_o we_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o which_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v ourselves_o be_v witness_n beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v our_o counsel_n effectual_o that_o in_o do_v thus_o the_o water_n may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o water_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v sweet_a with_o salt_n lest_o the_o axe_n swim_v on_o the_o water_n and_o the_o will_v fineke_v and_o lest_o the_o fruitful_a olive_n degender_v into_o a_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n that_o noble_a man_n cleave_v continual_o to_o the_o house_n of_o giezy_n and_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o phariseis_n crucify_v christ_n again_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ._n increase_v your_o holiness_n or_o rather_o to_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v write_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la fragmento_fw-la libri_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la dunelm_n ¶_o this_o epistle_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v 1397._o as_o it_o contain_v much_o good_a matter_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o be_v follow_v so_o how_o little_a he_o wrought_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o sequel_n after_o ward_v declare_v for_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o continue_v long_o after_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v geve_v over_o their_o hold_n or_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o public_a wealth_n
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o counsel_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a time_n before_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v ordain_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o person_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v conceive_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o 9_o month_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a virgin_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o break_v of_o the_o close_a of_o her_o womb_n and_o without_o filth_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v circumciseâ—_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v there_o upon_o he_o &_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o full_o please_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o go_v into_o desert_n and_o there_o he_o fast_v 40_o day_n &_o 40._o night_n without_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o fast_n when_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hunger_v the_o fiend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o in_o glottony_n in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o courtise_v but_o in_o all_o those_o temptation_n christ_n conclude_v the_o fiend_n and_o withstand_v he_o and_o then_o without_o tarry_v jesu_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n do_v you_o penance_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o time_n here_o live_v most_o holity_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o true_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o most_o wrongful_o great_a repriest_n and_o despisinge_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o remporal_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n next_o before_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v passion_n in_o the_o morn_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o eat_v command_v they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o after_o comer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o he_o show_v to_o they_o use_v themselves_o and_o teach_v and_o common_a forth_o to_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o most_o worshipful_a holy_a sacrament_n in_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o holy_a living_n &_o of_o his_o most_o true_a preach_n &_o of_o his_o wilful_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a passion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n he_o go_v forth_o wilful_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o most_o patient_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n most_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o to_o scorn_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o all_o to_o blow_v or_o file_v he_o with_o their_o spittinge_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o and_o patient_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o ding_v out_o with_o sharp_a scourge_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o flesh_n yea_o without_o grudge_a christ_n suffer_v the_o cruel_a jew_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o most_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o after_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a jew_n to_o draw_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o for_o to_o nail_n he_o thereupon_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o through_o his_o pitiful_a nail_v christ_n shed_v out_o wilful_o for_o man_n life_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o then_o christ_n give_v wilful_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o so_o as_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v christ_n die_v wilful_o for_o man_n sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v wilful_o payneful_o &_o most_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v leave_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o his_o hart_n as_o before_o ordain_v that_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a knight_n to_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o this_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n christ_n will_v shed_v out_o formans_fw-la love_n and_o after_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n by_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o xl_o day_n thereafter_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o this_o up_o go_v he_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v &_o judge_v all_o mankind_n some_o to_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a so_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o god_n almighty_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v church_n and_o that_o now_o be_v &_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offed_a god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v have_v &_o yet_o have_v and_o all_o they_o that_o yet_o shall_v have_v the_o foresay_a virtue_n sure_o stand_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o merciful_a do_n continue_v to_o their_o end_n in_o perfect_a charitye_n wilful_o patient_o and_o glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n chief_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o believe_v church_n that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o people_n live_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n fight_v here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o church_n before_o say_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o covet_v nor_o will_v nor_o love_v nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o eschew_v yâ—_z offence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v his_o please_a will_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o buxom_a &_o obedient_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o after_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o knowledge_n now_o and_o evermore_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n i_o will_v submit_v i_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governaunce_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o before_o say_v virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o these_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o all_o other_o both_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o new_a which_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n any_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o believe_v very_o in_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o sinful_a deadly_a wretch_n of_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n aught_o to_o believe_v pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o holy_a
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
all_o your_o vicious_a live_n pray_v to_o he_o ever_o devout_o of_o charitable_a counsel_n and_o contynuance_n hope_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o you_o continue_v thus_o busy_v you_o faithful_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v his_o bid_n that_o he_o will_v for_o he_o only_o may_n forgeve_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o though_o god_n forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o be_v assoil_v of_o priest_n &_o to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assoil_v man_n oâ—_n their_o sin_n &_o to_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n sin_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o case_n to_o counsel_v man_n &_o woman_n for_o to_o lâ—ave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o busy_a they_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o to_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ward_n priest_n ought_v to_o tell_v sharp_o to_o customable_a sinner_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o diverse_a sinâ—_n while_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v all_o such_o deserve_v pain_n without_o any_o en_fw-fr and_o herefore_o priest_n shall_v over_o busy_a they_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o all_o folk_n in_o open_a preach_n and_o in_o privy_a counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assoil_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n blaspheme_v god_n since_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o assoil_v man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v man_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o that_o they_o behove_v needs_o to_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v of_o they_o as_o priests_z now_o do_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n word_n priest_n bind_v indurate_a customable_a sinner_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o in_o no_o time_n of_o their_o lyve_n will_v busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o know_v the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o will_v occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o continual_o to_o these_o man_n &_o woman_n priest_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n assoyl_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o priest_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v indurate_a therein_o or_o loose_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n here_o upon_o earth_n priest_n that_o be_v very_o repentaunt_a and_o this_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o this_o sentence_n but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o can_v not_o thus_o do_v to_o go_v shrine_n they_o to_o priest_n and_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o distroubled_a with_o any_o sin_n augustine_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n avoid_v this_o sin_n without_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n be_v full_a necessary_a and_o if_o a_o good_a priest_n fail_v as_o they_o do_v now_o common_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o common_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o virtuous_a secular_a man_n but_o certain_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v overload_v and_o too_o beastly_a which_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n busy_v they_o night_n and_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v a_o sigh_n for_o they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n and_o sir_n full_z according_o to_o this_o sentence_n upon_o midlenton_n sunday_n two_o year_n as_o i_o guess_v now_o ago_o i_o hard_o a_o monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la that_o man_n call_v morden_n confession_n preach_v at_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbey_n say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrary_a wise_a this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n priest_n knowledge_v they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n than_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v sir_n to_o this_o man_n of_o you_o and_o the_o self_n word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v holy_a church_n approove_v not_o this_o learning_n good_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v needs_o approve_v this_o sentence_n for_o lo_o hereby_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thraldom_n &_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v continual_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o seek_v virtue_n busy_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n stable_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n steadfast_o &_o so_o to_o come_v to_o perfect_a charity_n &_o continue_v therein_o perseverant_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n ask_v not_o of_o any_o man_n here_o now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o certain_a since_o jesu_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n wilful_o to_o make_v man_n free_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bold_a and_o to_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n thrall_n bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o endless_a curse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o do_v many_o obseruaunce_n and_o ordynaunce_n which_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o teaching_n of_o chryst_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n approve_v and_o a_o clerk_n say_v they_o to_o i_o thou_o show_v plain_o here_o thy_o deceit_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o sow_v people_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o clean_o from_o this_o learning_n &_o submit_v thou_o lowly_a to_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o yet_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o ther._n ¶_o and_o as_o fast_o then_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o be_v thou_o so_o bold_a at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n to_o stand_v there_o hard_o with_o thy_o upper_a bind_a about_o thy_o head_n and_o to_o reprove_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o worthy_a clerk_n alkerton_n draw_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v yea_o &_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n thou_o meet_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n in_o watle_a street_n call_v he_o false_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o hate_v very_o sin_n &_o love_a virtue_n heave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o clerk_n at_o oxford_n and_o also_o alkerson_n sermon_n but_o they_o say_v or_o may_v just_o say_v that_o alkerton_n reprove_v that_o clerk_n untrue_o and_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o and_o uncharitable_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n chief_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a no_o body_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v blame_v any_o sentence_n that_o the_o clerk_n than_o preach_v there_o since_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o approve_a saint_n &_o doctor_n &_o by_o open_a reason_n this_o clerk_n approve_v all_o thing_n clear_o that_o he_o preach_v there_o ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o his_o sermon_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o show_v open_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v forth_o and_o defend_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o they_o preach_v there_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v steadfast_o thereby_o or_o else_o he_o scaunder_v foul_o himself_o
pope_n and_o all_o his_o rabblement_n church_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v achab_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o true_a prophet_n as_o be_v micheas_n may_v have_v the_o verity_n show_v unto_o he_o contra_fw-la concilium_fw-la also_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o our_o neck_n those_o heavy_a yonke_n of_o they_o heresy_n also_o that_o where_o these_o prelate_n do_v burn_v one_o good_a book_n for_o one_o error_n perhaps_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n contain_v in_o they_o ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n in_o parthment_n borrow_a ouce_n of_o i.b._n which_o book_n contain_v diverse_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o university_n seem_v to_o belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o compile_n thereof_o 1296._o which_o computation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o recant_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n at_o saltwood_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v whereunto_o i_o think_v also_o to_o annexe_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o most_o fruitful_a sermon_n of_o like_a antiquity_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_a much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n learned_a clerk_n as_o i_o find_v in_o one_o old_a monument_n name_v r._n wimbeldon_n albeit_o among_o the_o ancient_a register_n and_o record_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o have_v a_o old_a wear_v copy_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n write_v in_o very_o old_a english_a and_o almost_o half_o consume_v with_o age_n purpose_v the_o say_a author_n beer_n of_o bear_v also_o the_o foresay_a name_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o which_o sermon_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o after_o exhibit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o as_o it_o seem_v william_n courtney_n here_o follow_v a_o sermon_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o learned_a preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la ann_n 1389._o by_o r._n wimbeldon_n red_a rationem_fw-la gillicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la luce_n &_o â—i_fw-la wimbeldon_n my_o dear_a friend_n you_o shullen_a understond_v that_o christ_n author_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o anhousholder_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n like_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o houshold_v man_n that_o go_v out_o first_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine_n also_o about_o the_o three_o sixth_o nienth_n and_o enlevente_a hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v man_n stond_v idel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o min_fw-mi vineyerde_n and_o that_o right_a be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o when_o the_o day_n be_v agoo_o he_o clepid_a his_o stuward_n and_o high_a to_o geve_v echen_a man_n a_o penny_n â—ivers_a the_o spiritual_a understond_n of_o this_o householder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o household_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o clepith_n man_n in_o diverce_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o diverce_a agee_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n of_o law_n of_o kind_n he_o clepe_v by_o enspire_v abel_n ennok_n no_o and_o abraham_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n isay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o grace_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n also_o he_o clepe_v man_n in_o diverse_a agee_n some_o on_o childhode_n as_o john_n baptist_n some_o on_o state_n of_o wax_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n some_o in_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o some_o in_o old_a agee_n as_o gamaliel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n and_o all_o these_o he_o clepe_v to_o travail_v in_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o right_a as_o you_o see_v that_o in_o till_v of_o the_o material_a vine_n there_o be_v diverse_a labour_n for_o some_o kutten_n away_o the_o void_a branch_n some_o maken_a forkis_n and_o rail_n to_o beren_n up_o the_o vine_n and_o some_o diggen_n away_o the_o old_a earth_n from_o the_o rote_n and_o leyn_n there_o fat_a and_o all_o this_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o vine_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v it_o shall_v harm_v great_o other_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o but_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v kutte_v she_o shall_v wax_v wild_a but_o if_o she_o be_v rail_v she_o shall_v be_v overgo_v with_o nettle_n and_o wedis_n and_o but_o if_o the_o rote_n be_v fat_v with_o dung_n she_o for_o feblenes_n shall_v wax_v baraine_n right_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beth_fw-mi needful_a thes_n three_o office_n priesthood_n knythode_n and_o laborer_n to_o priest_n it_o fall_v to_o kut_fw-mi away_o the_o void_a branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o her_o tongue_n to_o knighthode_n it_o fall_v to_o let_v wrong_n and_o theffte_n to_o ben_fw-mi do_v and_o to_o maintain_v goddis_n law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o enemy_n of_o other_o londe_n and_o to_o labourer_n it_o fall_v to_o travail_v bodelich_o and_o with_o their_o sore_a sweet_a geten_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bodillech_n lifelode_v for_o they_o and_o other_o party_n and_o these_o state_n beth_fw-mi also_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v well_o be_v without_o other_o for_o if_o priesthood_n lack_v the_o people_n for_o default_n of_o know_v of_o god_n law_n shall_v wax_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o deyen_v goste_o and_o if_o the_o knithod_n lake_v and_o man_n to_o rulin_a the_o pupil_n by_o law_n and_o hardiness_n thief_n and_o enemy_n shulden_v so_o encre_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o laborer_n be_v nought_o both_o knight_n and_o priest_n must_v bicome_a acre_n man_n and_o herdis_fw-la and_o else_o they_o shall_v for_o defaute_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n dye_n and_o therefore_o say_v clerk_n auicenne_n that_o every_o unreasonable_a best_o if_o he_o have_v that_o that_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o be_v suffisance_n to_o live_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o horse_n other_o one_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v grass_n and_o corn_n as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o such_o beast_n he_o shall_v live_v well_o i_o now_o but_o if_o there_o ne_o be_v but_o o_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o yet_o for_o defaut_n he_o shall_v deie_v or_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o be_v naught_o &_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o kind_n ordein_v for_o a_o man_n sustenance_n without_o other_o arraieng_v than_o it_o have_v of_o kind_n accord_v nought_o to_o he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v corn_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n according_a to_o he_o unto_o it_o be_v by_o man_n craft_n change_v into_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o have_v flesh_n other_o fish_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v raw_a as_o kind_n ordain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v by_o man_n travail_n sodden_a roast_v or_o bake_v it_o cordit_n not_o to_o man_n lifelode_n and_o right_o so_o wool_n that_o the_o sheep_n bear_v mot_n by_o mannis_fw-la diverse_a craftis_n and_o travail_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v able_a do_v cloth_n any_o man_n and_o certis_fw-la o_o man_n by_o himself_o shall_v never_o do_v all_o these_o labour_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o clerk_n it_o be_v need_v that_o some_o be_v acre_n man_n some_o baker_n some_o maker_n of_o cloth_n and_o some_o merchant_n to_o fetch_v that_o that_o on_o land_n fet_v from_o a_o other_o there_o it_o be_v plenty_n and_o certis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o every_o state_n shall_v love_v other_o and_o man_n of_o o_o craft_n shall_v nor_o despise_v ne_o hate_v man_n of_o none_o other_o craft_n fith_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a everich_n to_o other_o and_o oft_o thelke_o craft_n that_o ben_fw-mi most_o unhonest_a may_v worst_o be_v forbear_v and_o o_o thing_n i_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n on_o study_v on_o prayer_n on_o preach_v for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o
and_o maken_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teaching_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o overcome_v the_o paynemes_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_v unmighty_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n silvester_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o seal_n open_v and_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v into_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o namely_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o xxij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o weren_a martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n weren_a slay_v xxij_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a county_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretikis_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n seal_n for_o false_a under_o stand_v of_o holy_a write_v for_o than_o cry_v the_o three_o be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o erretikis_n that_o feliden_fw-mi mis_fw-fr of_o these_o pointis_n expositio_fw-la how_o christ_n take_v verreyly_a man_n kind_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v bifore_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v maiden_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o scale_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o ypocritis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n expositio_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n with_o outfoorth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n for_o they_o shulle_v flee_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o these_o distein_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n and_o to_o preise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o least_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgo_v and_o treden_fw-mi down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o these_o ypocritis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n bifore_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o than_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o goddis_n law_n shull_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o wo._n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichristis_fw-la time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o faith_fw-mi fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophecieth_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stond_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v nought_o upon_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o eny_z tree_n these_o four_o angel_n beth_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o on_o that_o time_n shull_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o their_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o windis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n morning_n for_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o wolden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n other_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesu_n chrst_o shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o utmost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seruauntis_n may_v do_v to_o christis_fw-la limb_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o nought_o seid_v of_o myself_o but_o of_o other_o doctor_n that_o beth_fw-mi prove_v seal_n i_o seyd_v also_o in_o my_o second_o principal_a part_n that_o it_o be_v to_o wete_z tofore_o what_o judge_n we_o shall_v reken_fw-mi wherefore_o we_o shull_v wite_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v here_o this_o reken_n he_o that_o see_v all_o our_o dedis_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v there_o the_o hide_v thingis_fw-la of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o doom_n so_o that_o with_o the_o may_v of_o god_n every_o man_n dedis_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v show_v apoca._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o seint_a john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o previte_n there_o he_o seith_n thus_o i_o see_v deed_n man_n little_a and_o great_a stond_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n weren_a open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o deed_n man_n weren_a judge_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o weren_a write_v in_o the_o book_n after_o their_o worching_n these_o book_n beth_fw-mi man_n conscience_n that_o now_o beth_fw-mi close_v but_o than_o they_o shull_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o reden_fw-mi therein_o both_o dedis_n and_o thought_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n living_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v to_o man_n that_o shull_v be_v damn_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o deme_v man_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o other_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o we_o shulden_v have_v do_v and_o than_o shulle_a deed_n man_n be_v demyd_fw-la of_o thilk_o thingis_fw-la that_o ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bokis_n for_o if_o the_o dedis_n that_o we_o haven_n do_v the_o which_z ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bookis_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n teaching_n and_o his_o live_n the_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o shulle_v be_v save_v and_o else_o we_o shulle_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o doom_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o our_o workis_n look_v therefore_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v aught_o contrary_a to_o christis_fw-la life_n other_o to_o his_o teach_n with_o the_o knite_a of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n scrape_v it_o away_o and_o write_v it_o better_o evermore_o hert_o think_n that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n also_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o witen_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v geve_v on_o that_o doom_n to_o wise_a servant_n and_o good_a and_o what_o to_o false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wite_v that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o doom_n here_o into_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o our_o lady_n have_v thereon_o the_o wound_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o again_o bieng_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shullen_a be_v save_v take_v again_o their_o body_n clyve_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o ton_n of_o wine_n the_o
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
body_n the_o lord_n cobham_n ask_v church_n how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o sentence_n of_o they_o they_o answer_v he_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o sir_n john_n we_o send_v you_o a_o writing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n clear_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o i_o know_v none_o holy_a than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o that_o determination_n i_o wear_v it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_o against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v she_o only_o since_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a poison_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o not_o afore_o then_o ask_v they_o he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n therewith_o if_o he_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n question_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o no_o forsooth_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o our_o creed_n this_o word_n in_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v concern_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o birth_n the_o death_n the_o burial_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o for_o believe_v but_o in_o he_o neither_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a resurrection_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n everlasting_a nor_o any_o other_o in_o then_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n such_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o office_n but_o what_o be_v your_o belief_n concern_v holy_a church_n pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v my_o belief_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v true_a all_z yâ—_z be_v ground_v upon_o they_o i_o believe_v thorough_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o in_o your_o lordly_a law_n and_o idle_a determination_n have_v i_o no_o belief_n for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n as_o your_o open_a deed_n do_v show_v but_o you_o be_v very_a antichristes_n obstinate_o set_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o wil._n the_o law_n that_o you_o have_v make_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o only_o for_o your_o vain_a glory_n and_o abominable_a covetousness_n papist_n this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o exceed_a heresy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a fume_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o holy_a church_n define_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n one_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o other_o in_o purgatorye_n you_o say_v and_o the_o thyrd_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n handlinge_n this_o latter_a part_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n in_o knighthood_n priesthood_n and_o the_o commonalty_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o plain_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o belief_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v yea_o true_o can_n i._n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_a the_o prior_n of_o the_o carmelit_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v thereof_o 7._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o mathewe_n nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la presume_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n if_o you_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o superior_a the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n christ_n say_v also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o like_o as_o the_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o work_n appear_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o that_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o and_o in_o john_n he_o have_v this_o text_n operibus_fw-la credit_n belecue_v you_o the_o outward_a do_n 56._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o john_n justum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iudicate_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o not_o offend_v for_o david_n say_v also_o rectè_fw-la iudicate_v filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la judge_n right_o always_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o superiority_n be_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v meek_a minister_n and_o no_o proud_a superior_n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_a unto_o he_o you_o make_v here_o no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n you_o put_v no_o diversity_n between_o yâ—_z evil_n judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v and_o the_o good_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o have_v rash_a judgement_n and_o right_a judgement_n all_o be_v one_o with_o you_o so_o swift_a judge_n always_o be_v the_o learned_a scholar_n of_o wicklisse_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o sophistre_v of_o you_o forsooth_o preposterous_a be_v your_o judgement_n evermore_o 55._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v you_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o your_o way_n be_v not_o god_n way_n nor_o god_n way_n your_o way_n and_o as_o for_o that_o virtuous_a man_n wicklisse_n who_o judgement_n you_o so_o high_o disdain_v i_o shall_v say_v here_o of_o my_o part_n 7._o both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstayn_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n can_v i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n adversary_n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_n again_o yet_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o so_o many_o virtuous_a man_n live_v &_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o so_o open_a and_o the_o example_n of_o father_n so_o plenteous_a if_o i_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o amend_v my_o life_n till_o i_o hear_v the_o devil_n preach_v s._n hierome_n say_v minori_fw-la that_o he_o which_o seek_v such_o suspect_a master_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o midday_n light_n but_o the_o midday_n devil_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v cayphas_n your_o father_n be_v the_o old_a phariseis_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o you_o be_v we_o need_v no_o further_o go_v then_o to_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n then_o say_v some_o of_o the_o lawyer_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n for_o christ_n judge_v judas_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v no_o christ_n judge_v he_o not_o but_o he_o judge_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o &_o so_o do_v hang_v himself_o but_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v woe_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o coverous_a act_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o still_o unto_o many_o of_o you_o for_o since_o the_o venune_n of_o he_o be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n neither_o yet_o have_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venune_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v your_o possession_n and_o lordeship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n nest_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v vevime_o shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leâ—t_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n daily_o look_v for_o death_n although_o for_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v my_o last_o epistle_n for_o now_o also_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o condemning_n of_o his_o book_n and_o also_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n john_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o love_v he_o and_o his_o statute_n wish_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n belove_a i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v decree_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v remember_v how_o the_o israelite_n burn_v the_o preachynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o they_o time_n for_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o prophecy_n again_o and_o that_o large_a which_o be_v also_o do_v for_o jeremie_n sit_v in_o prison_n speak_v and_o baruch_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n write_v this_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o 35._o or_o 45._o chapter_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v burn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o burn_v the_o saint_n news_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o commit_v to_o fire_n certain_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n &_o have_v burn_v they_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o peter_n gregory_n minister_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o your_o eye_n take_v heed_n least_o through_o fear_n you_o omit_v to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v burn_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n by_o which_o he_o forewarn_v us._n math._n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o day_n neither_o shall_v be_v afterwards_o so_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v when_o you_o remember_v these_o thing_n belove_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o that_o school_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a neither_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n extend_v to_o bohemia_n for_o i_o think_v câ—nsâ—â—nce_n that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v get_v from_o you_o my_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o stork_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o winter_n come_v what_o they_o do_v in_o summer_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v adjudge_v their_o head_n the_o pope_n worthy_a of_o death_n for_o many_o horrible_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n go_v to_o now_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o preacher_n which_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a church_n in_o verity_n well_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n in_o quicken_a the_o same_o spiritual_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n from_o the_o which_o flow_v all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a refuge_n to_o which_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n behold_v now_o that_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n now_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v now_o his_o sin_n be_v declare_v open_o now_o that_o well_o spring_n be_v dry_v uppe_o that_o sun_n darken_v that_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o throw_v away_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v seek_v succour_n thereat_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v that_o head_n and_o that_o for_o this_o offence_n because_o he_o take_v money_n for_o indulgence_n bishopprickes_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o they_o condemn_v he_o by_o order_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v themselves_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o same_o merchandise_n there_o be_v present_a john_n bishop_n of_o lytomissia_n who_o go_v twice_o about_o to_o buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o prage_n but_o other_o prevent_v he_o other_o o_o wicked_a man_n why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n these_o man_n have_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v the_o seller_n but_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o buyer_n and_o consenter_n to_o the_o bargain_n be_v without_o danger_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o at_o constance_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n that_o buy_v simony_n &_o another_o which_o sell_v and_o the_o pope_n for_o allow_v of_o both_o their_o fact_n take_v bribe_n of_o both_o side_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o bohemia_n also_o as_o you_o know_v i_o will_v that_o in_o that_o council_n god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o geve_v the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n john_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v go_v all_o out_o of_o the_o council_n house_n one_o after_o another_o why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o always_o before_o this_o his_o fall_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n see_v they_o see_v apparent_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mankiller_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a sinner_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o they_o have_v find_v in_o he_o murderer_n why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n know_v before_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a father_n why_o suffer_v they_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n in_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v his_o counsellor_n that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a be_v not_o they_o themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o account_v these_o thing_n vice_n in_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o they_o themselves_o why_o dare_v no_o man_n lay_v aught_o to_o his_o charge_n before_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o constance_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o then_o and_o never_o afore_o they_o conspire_v altogether_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o sure_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o malice_n the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o this_o council_n pope_n now_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v understande_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o can_v understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n sure_o these_o be_v great_a abomination_n pride_n covetousness_n simony_n sit_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o dignity_n void_a of_o goodness_n of_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n as_o we_o do_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o those_o that_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n o_o how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o disclose_v their_o wicked_a act_n which_o be_v now_o apparent_a husband_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v know_v they_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v after_o i_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o there_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v geve_v both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n baptistes_n day_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o myself_o that_o john_n be_v behead_v in_o his_o prisone_n
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
windeham_n though_o ploughman_n john_n fellis_fw-la tho._n love_n of_o rokeland_n rich_a knob_v of_o beckles_n rich._n grace_n of_o beckles_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n william_n hardy_n wil._n bate_n john_n weston_n katherine_n hobs._n john_n daw._n rob._n grig_n of_o martham_n wil._n calis_n priest_n tho._n pert._n priest_n katherine_n davy._n jacob_n bodhome_n &_o margaret_n his_o wife_n john_n manning_n of_o marton_n john_n cull_v of_o beemster_n rich_a fletcher_n of_o beckles_n and_o matild_v his_o wife_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n rob._n canel_n priest_n nich._n drey_n wil._n hardy_n of_o mundham_n john_n poleyne_v these_o forename_a person_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o beat_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o those_o day_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o relent_v and_o abjure_v that_o be_v to_o protest_v otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o their_o heart_n do_v think_v partly_o through_o correction_n and_o partly_o through_o infirmity_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a train_v soldier_n in_o god_n field_n yet_o for_o their_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n although_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o dare_v not_o express_v it_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v as_o well_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n as_o especial_o for_o this_o either_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malignant_a adversaries_n or_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o ignorance_n who_o follow_v rather_o blind_a affection_n they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o antiquity_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n blame_v that_o they_o know_v not_o accuse_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o newelty_n and_o carp_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o new_a broach_v brethren_n who_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o foresee_v time_n pass_v as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o follow_v time_n now_o present_a they_o shall_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o these_o story_n as_o other_o before_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lack_v no_o antiquity_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o seek_v to_o burst_v out_o and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v prevail_v although_o in_o most_o place_n through_o tyranny_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n christ_n proceeding_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o rise_v so_o much_o as_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n join_v with_o craft_n and_o subtlery_n can_v labour_v to_o keep_v down_o the_o same_o as_o here_o by_o these_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n may_v well_o appear_v for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o good_a towardness_n of_o those_o good_a man_n have_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o time_n with_o the_o help_n of_o like_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v now_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n it_o have_v well_o appear_v how_o old_a this_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v which_o now_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o newness_n thereof_o neither_o need_v boner_n to_o have_v ask_v of_o tho._n hawkes_n and_o such_o other_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o xl_o year_n ago_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o xl_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o within_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v then_o sound_a such_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o like_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o theseperson_n now_o touch_v their_o article_n which_o they_o do_v mayneteine_v and_o defend_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o register_n such_o society_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o almost_o in_o their_o assertion_n and_o article_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o what_o their_o article_n be_v partly_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o lease_n before_o and_o partly_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v these_o article_n that_o many_o of_o they_o either_o be_v false_o object_v against_o they_o or_o not_o true_o report_v of_o the_o notarye_n according_a as_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v of_o these_o adversaries_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a there_o to_o make_v heresy_n and_o of_o a_o little_a occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o great_a matter_n of_o slander_n as_o they_o do_v before_o by_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o other_o mo_z so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o these_o man_n either_o mistake_v that_o which_o they_o say_v or_o misunderstanding_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o article_n concern_v baptism_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremonicall_a and_o superfluous_a tradition_n then_o use_v in_o baptism_n as_o salt_n oil_n spittle_n taper_n light_a crisome_n exorcise_a of_o the_o water_n with_o such_o other_o account_v they_o as_o no_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o notarye_n slanderous_o deprave_v this_o their_o assertion_n to_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n baptism_n so_o give_v out_o the_o article_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o water_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o of_o small_a effect_n again_o in_o speak_v against_o the_o christen_n the_o midwives_n use_n in_o private_a house_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v such_o child_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o depart_v before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v false_o report_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v sustient_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o water_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v sufficient_o baptize_v if_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o woo_a or_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o moreover_o they_o think_v or_o say_v peradventure_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n tithe_n may_v be_v witholden_v from_o wicked_a priest_n sometime_o and_o be_v confer_v to_o better_a use_n to_o the_o be_v hoof_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o they_o be_v false_o slander_v as_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n picker_n and_o likewise_o for_o matrimony_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o though_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n nede_v no_o other_o solemnize_n in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o all_o because_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n other_o article_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o these_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v article_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o because_o no_o priest_n have_v any_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o remain_v pure_a material_a bread_n as_o before_o item_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n unto_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o day_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n mean_v item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o bodily_a work_n sin_n only_o except_v upon_o holy_a day_n item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n item_n that_o the_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n give_v out_o by_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v item_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a case_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n item_n that_o the_o holy_a water_n hallow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o holy_a or_o of_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o run_a or_o well_o water_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v all_o water_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n becket_n item_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâ—se_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
unto_o the_o council_n counsel_n whereby_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n except_o we_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v but_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o albeit_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o those_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o there_o present_a because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o antioch_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o for_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n understand_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o unto_o this_o text_n follow_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o council_n by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n he_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n whereunto_o peter_n be_v send_v the_o vevity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o they_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v consult_v withal_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o determination_n thereof_o rome_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n simon_n the_o which_o as_o rabanus_n in_o his_o homily_n write_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n obedience_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n may_v suffice_v we_o in_o this_o point_n commodity_n but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n open_a for_o our_o adversary_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o unsatiable_a wilfulness_n of_o ove_z man_n prefer_v a_o private_a wealth_n before_o a_o common_a commodity_n be_v it_o incredible_a how_o great_a error_n they_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n both_o famous_a and_o eloquent_a do_v earnest_o strive_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o chaleedon_n when_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o zosimus_n the_o pope_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o seat_n can_v make_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o city_n or_o wilderness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o to_o be_v annex_v who_o write_v unto_o anatholius_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o high_a patriarch_n the_o authority_n also_o of_o damasus_n upon_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o manifest_a write_v unto_o aurelius_n the_o archbish._n as_o isidorus_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n who_o worthy_a say_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n but_o of_o their_o own_o will_n either_o froward_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o willing_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o be_v worthy_o think_v and_o judge_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n whether_o gabriel_n which_o call_v himself_o eugenius_n be_v present_o partaker_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o best_a merit_n and_o deserve_v when_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n damasus_n add_v yet_o moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o and_o diligent_o look_v upon_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o a_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o do_v transgress_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bull_n notwithstanding_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o letter_n these_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstandin_fw-fr which_o no_o other_o necessity_n have_v bring_v in_o then_o only_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o gather_v of_o money_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o damasus_n pope_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v write_v by_o damasus_n unto_o the_o judge_n depute_a by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o which_o saying_n he_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a damasus_n may_v have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o bonosius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v before_o begone_v by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n damasus_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v prohibit_v whereupon_o hilarius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v above_o he_o will_v have_v his_o decree_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n also_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o glorius_n &_o eleusius_n and_o felix_n the_o grammarian_n declare_v the_o case_n cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n with_o other_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n absolve_v cecilian_a and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n they_o be_v move_v with_o those_o do_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n reprove_v they_o which_o have_v a_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v a_o schism_n and_o do_v mucy_a against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v let_v we_o think_v those_o bishop_n which_o give_v judgement_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v even_o with_o the_o judge_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v not_o to_o have_v give_v just_a judgement_n their_o sentence_n may_v be_v break_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o council_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o council_n for_o the_o full_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n let_v not_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o text_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v
themselves_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v transport_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o eugenius_n attempt_v to_o do_v now_o to_o bononia_n now_o to_o florentia_n they_o again_o to_o bononia_n after_o to_o ferraria_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o florentia_n and_o that_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o carefulness_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o on_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o this_o session_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o more_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v most_o laudable_a &_o acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o father_n these_o word_n thus_o speak_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v now_o after_o that_o gabriel_n condulmarius_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v expedent_a that_o a_o new_a bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o deâ—erred_v for_o a_o time_n election_n such_o as_o think_v good_a that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v without_o a_o head_n also_o what_o a_o pestiferous_a sickness_n be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o not_o only_o consume_v young_a man_n and_o child_n but_o also_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o old_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o plague_n come_v first_o by_o stranger_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o infect_v the_o rich_a &_o now_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counceel_n amplifi_v moreover_o and_o increase_a the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o thing_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v void_a neither_o do_v the_o decree_n say_v they_o any_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o lx_o day_n after_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o make_v any_o delay_n lest_o the_o prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o gabriel_n shall_v resist_v unto_o who_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n and_o the_o election_n of_o some_o other_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v all_o under_o one_o message_n the_o other_o which_o think_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o delay_n say_v cause_n that_o the_o council_n do_v lack_v no_o head_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o do_v lack_v a_o ruler_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o precedent_n &_o other_o officer_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o pestilence_n in_o such_o case_n see_v that_o unto_o stout_a &_o strong_a man_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n daunt_v or_o fear_v they_o which_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o that_o pestilence_n which_o do_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o city_n forasmuch_o as_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v assuage_v which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o justice_n also_o that_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n then_o to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v help_v those_o that_o be_v stout_a &_o valiant_a the_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v amongst_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o but_o most_o honest_a to_o defer_v it_o hereupon_o john_n segovius_n segovius_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o diverse_o draw_v by_o sundry_a reason_n to_o this_o side_n and_o that_o but_o as_o i_o way_n the_o matter_n more_o deep_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a election_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o speak_v after_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o two_o month_n to_o speak_v after_o god_n judgement_n it_o seem_v much_o better_a i_o do_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n utility_n but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o decree_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v any_o credit_n unto_o i_o follow_v rather_o dangerous_a honesty_n they_o secure_a utility_n albeit_o that_o in_o deed_n utility_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o honesty_n this_o opinion_n of_o delay_n take_v place_n among_o the_o father_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messeger_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o prince_n to_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o during_o this_o time_n the_o corrupt_a air_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o purge_v but_o the_o mortality_n daily_a increase_n many_o die_v and_o be_v sick_a whereupon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_o advise_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v without_o danger_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o tarry_v notwithstanding_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o tarry_v &_o also_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o tarry_v that_o since_o they_o have_v overcome_v famine_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o shrink_v for_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o plague_n or_o sickness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o can_v not_o all_o be_v keep_v there_o it_o be_v politic_o provide_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o any_o man_n departure_n and_o for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n read_v before_o the_o father_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr stabilimento_fw-la who_o authority_n continue_v long_a time_n after_o basil._n when_o as_o the_o dog_n day_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o herb_n with_o red_a with_o heat_n the_o pestilence_n daily_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o die_v it_o be_v to_o horrible_a to_o see_v the_o corpse_n hourly_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n when_o on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v weep_v wail_v &_o sigh_v there_o be_v no_o house_n void_a of_o mourning_n no_o mirth_n or_o laughter_n in_o no_o place_n but_o matron_n bewail_v their_o husband_n &_o the_o husband_n their_o wife_n man_n &_o woman_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o unto_o another_o some_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o other_o some_o that_o go_v abroad_o have_v perfume_n to_o smell_v unto_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o plague_n the_o common_a people_n dye_v without_o number_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o cold_a autumn_n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v even_o so_o do_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v meet_v a_o man_n merry_a in_o the_o street_n now_o and_o within_o x._o hour_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v such_o also_o that_o they_o lack_v place_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o churchyard_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o fill_v with_o dead_a corpse_n &_o great_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corpse_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o they_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o there_o appear_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o face_n and_o special_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n do_v make_v all_o man_n afraid_a plague_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n &_o flourish_v in_o age_n &_o singular_o learn_v in_o both_o law_n who_o the_o same_o envious_a and_o rage_a sickness_n take_v away_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n by_o and_o by_o after_o die_v lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o bring_v up_o always_o in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n neither_o can_v he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n which_o he_o have_v long_o wish_v for_o notwtstanding_n he_o take_v partly_o a_o consolation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v
which_o he_o answer_v again_o what_o need_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o the_o inquisitor_n something_o stir_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n say_v credo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la then_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la after_o this_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o human_a law_n to_o one_o nicolas_n of_o boheme_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o other_o treatise_n he_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o write_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o diverse_a learned_a man_n also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o fast_v many_o other_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v vain_a some_o false_a such_o as_o be_v more_o principal_a here_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v leave_v out_o superfluity_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fautour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o sacrament_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o also_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o think_v christ_n there_o to_o be_v contain_v real_o or_o only_o divine_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o to_o remain_v or_o only_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o contain_v and_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o he_o be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n chastity_n as_o monk_n nun_n or_o begwine_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friar_n minorite_n any_o such_o word_n in_o effect_n i_o can_v not_o save_v you_o in_o this_o your_o state_n and_o order_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o that_o not_o your_o religion_n save_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v item_n scripture_n be_v require_v whether_o he_o beleve_v or_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v likewise_o be_v require_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v and_o say_v earth_n that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o say_v moreover_o if_o a_o vicar_n signify_v any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a than_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n effect_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o geve_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n &_o what_o he_o think_v thereof_o who_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n &_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o will_v persist_v therein_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o that_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la illoâ—um_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o item_n that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n can_v distribute_v that_o treasure_n to_o man_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o moreover_o marry_v that_o in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n he_o call_v pardon_n &_o indulgence_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n of_o altar_n chalice_n vestment_n wax_v cander_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n not_o hallow_v as_o concern_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v attribute_n to_o it_o item_n for_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o beleve_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v geve_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o free_a wil._n also_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o god_n may_v geve_v such_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v item_n he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o these_o moreover_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n above_o mention_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v 3_o doctor_n the_o suffragan_n herwicus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n sprenger_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o canon_n write_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o herwicus_fw-la why_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n than_o the_o gospel_n oâ—_n nicodemn_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o will_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o he_o beleve_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o say_v because_o he_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n then_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctor_n because_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v why_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v himself_o when_o he_o preach_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o care_n condemn_v this_o examination_n be_v end_v after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o his_o assistance_n than_o say_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n after_o this_o they_o send_v diverse_a to_o he_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o send_v also_o to_o he_o with_o his_o article_n a_o form_n of_o ask_v pardon_n at_o length_n within_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o doctor_n grat._n in_o the_o book_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o in_o paralypomena_n adjoin_v to_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n we_o read_v these_o word_n write_v of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n vrsper_n dempto_fw-la solo_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o article_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chastened_a with_o so_o sharp_a censure_n if_o respite_n and_o space_n have_v be_v give_v
not_o as_o one_o pronounce_v against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v happen_v but_o as_o one_o fear_v what_o may_v fall_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o do_v not_o than_o shall_v the_o pope_n well_o understand_v whether_o his_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o false_a flatter_a gloser_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v bring_v he_o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n wise_a &_o all_o his_o popish_a mayntayner_n and_o upholder_n to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o time_n let_v all_o contention_n fall_v lest_o that_o while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o short_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o peradventure_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o whereupon_o also_o a_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v add_v take_v out_o of_o hieronunns_n savonarola_n who_o prophesi_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v over_o the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n &_o destroy_v italy_n whereof_o see_v more_o pag._n 737._o this_o solimanus_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v now_o reign_v 46._o year_n jonio_n who_o begin_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v which_o be_v a_o 1520._o and_o so_o have_v continue_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o year_n now_o present_a 1566._o this_o solyman_n by_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n have_v his_o elder_a son_n call_v mustapha_n by_o a_o other_o concubine_n call_v rosa_n he_o have_v four_o son_n mahumete_n baiazates_n zelymus_n and_o gianger_n of_o the_o which_o son_n mustapha_n and_o gianger_n be_v slay_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wretched_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o author_n here_o under_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n story_n laonicus_n chalcondila_n nicolaus_n eboicus_fw-la episo_n saguntinus_n joan._n ramus_n andraeas_n a_o lacuna_fw-la wolfgangus_n drechslerus_fw-la joan._n crispus_n joan_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_z bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n mityleneus_n archiepise_v sabellicus_n isiodorus_n rutherus_fw-la marinus_n barlerus_fw-la henrious_a penia_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la rhodio_n melchior_n soiterus_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la joan_n martinus_n stella_n gaspar_n peucerus_n etc._n etc._n nicolaus_n a_o moffen_n burgundus_fw-la sebast_n munsterus_n baptista_n egnatius_n barthol_n peregrinus_n ¶_o a_o notice_n touch_v the_o miserable_a persecution_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n turk_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v hear_v christian_n reader_n the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n wrought_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o read_n whereof_o such_o as_o sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o be_v far_o from_o jeopardy_n may_v see_v what_o misery_n there_o be_v abroad_o yâ—_z knowledge_n and_o read_v whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o christian_n earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v for_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o false_o deceive_a themselves_n imagine_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o restrull_n state_n of_o life_n full_a of_o pleasure_n &_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o right_o define_v his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n premonish_v we_o also_o before_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n example_n hereof_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o history_n through_o all_o age_n be_v plenteous_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o afflict_v church_n oppress_a &_o devour_v the_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o infidel_n emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o those_o barbarous_a turk_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a thus_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o earth_n what_o for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o for_o the_o proud_a pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o on_o the_o three_o side_n what_o for_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n for_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o principal_a &_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a lamb_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o go_v out_o three_o foul_a spirit_n like_o frog_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a describe_v apocal._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o 3._o enemy_n against_o christ_n people_n have_v be_v such_o that_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o do_v most_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bloody_a &_o beastly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n incomparable_o surmount_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o cruel_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n or_o read_v of_o in_o any_o story_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z there_o be_v neither_o history_n so_o perfect_a nor_o writer_n so_o diligent_a who_o write_v of_o the_o miserable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o comprehend_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n exercise_v by_o these_o 12._o turkish_a tyrant_n victory_n upon_o poor_a christian_a man_n body_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n whereof_o although_o not_o sufficient_a relation_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o number_v express_v yet_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o general_a guess_n or_o view_v thereof_o let_v we_o first_o perpend_v and_o consider_v what_o dominion_n &_o empire_n how_o many_o country_n kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n these_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o win_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o which_o victory_n be_v so_o many_o this_o be_v second_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o place_n which_o the_o turk_n ever_o come_v to_o and_o subdue_v where_o they_o do_v not_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o lead_v away_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o into_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o alive_a or_o else_o so_o live_v that_o death_n almost_o have_v be_v to_o they_o more_o tolerable_a like_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n the_o say_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v step_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o all_o rome_n but_o shall_v tread_v upon_o a_o martyr_n so_o here_o may_v be_v say_v that_o almost_o there_o be_v not_o a_o town_n city_n or_o village_n in_o all_o asia_n grecia_n also_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europa_n and_o aphrica_fw-la who_o street_n have_v not_o flow_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o cruel_a turk_n have_v murder_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o history_n heap_n of_o soldier_n slay_v of_o man_n &_o woman_n cut_v in_o piece_n of_o child_n stick_v upon_o pole_n &_o stake_n who_o these_o detestable_a turk_n most_o spiteful_a &_o yâ—_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v to_o gore_v to_o death_n some_o they_o drag_v at_o their_o horse_n tail_n &_o famish_v to_o death_n some_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n tie_v their_o arm_n and_o leg_n to_o four_o horse_n other_o some_o they_o make_v mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o upon_o some_o they_o try_v their_o sword_n how_o deep_o they_o can_v cut_v and_o slash_v as_o you_o before_o have_v read_v pag._n 777_o the_o age_a &_o feeble_a they_o tread_v under_o their_o horse_n woman_n with_o child_n they_o spare_v not_o but_o rip_v their_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o destroy_v they_o 2._o whether_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o yield_v not_o all_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o in_o their_o victory_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n unto_o these_o testimony_n above_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophecy_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o prophetical_a revelatious_a of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n sibylla_n and_o other_o this_o methodius_n be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o methodius_n of_o who_o hierome_n and_o suidas_n make_v mention_n which_o be_v bishop_n first_o of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n then_o of_o tyrus_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o diocletian_a unto_o who_o also_o trithemius_n attribute_v the_o book_n entitle_v mistake_v de_n quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v methodius_n do_v cite_v and_o allege_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o six_o distinc_fw-la which_o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o certain_a other_o fabulous_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n albeit_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o secm_v right_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n thereof_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n among_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o methodius_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o word_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n have_v have_v multiply_v in_o their_o generation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n aforesaid_a turk_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o habitable_a land_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o â—â—â—d_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o after_o 70._o week_n and_o half_a of_o their_o power_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o hart_n be_v exalt_v see_v themselves_o so_o to_o have_v prevail_v and_o to_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a seed_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v issue_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o peace_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o ethiopia_n &_o from_o the_o flood_n euphrates_n unto_o india_n and_o from_o the_o river_n tigris_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o nabaot_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jonithus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o no_o and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o rome_n and_o illyricum_n egypt_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o albania_n year_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o sea_n ponticum_fw-la which_o devide_v the_o say_a kingdom_n from_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o their_o yoke_n shall_v be_v double_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v nation_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n until_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o week_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n brief_o as_o in_o a_o gross_a somme_fw-fr this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o method_n of_o methodius_n prophecy_n which_o methodius_n first_o describe_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n and_o desert_n of_o arabia_n saracen_n shall_v destroy_v say_v he_o and_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o filthy_a barbarian_n to_o be_v slay_v pollute_a and_o captive_v persia_n armenia_n capadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n egypt_n the_o east_n part_n asia_n spain_n all_o grecia_n france_n germania_n agathonia_n sicilia_n the_o roman_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n also_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o to_o captivity_n saraces_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o which_o tribulation_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n the_o ransom_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o exaction_n intolerable_a but_o especial_o the_o dweller_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n bring_v thither_o in_o captivity_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o that_o beast_n also_o and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o obedient_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o people_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n woman_n with_o child_n shall_v be_v rip_v their_o child_n stick_v infant_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o shall_v bury_v they_o the_o ruler_n and_o sage_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o throw_v out_o to_o the_o beast_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o priest_n destroy_v virgin_n deflower_v and_o man_n compel_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o the_o come_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v chastisement_n without_o mercy_n and_o with_o they_o shall_v go_v these_o four_o plague_n captivity_n destruction_n perdition_n and_o desolation_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o overpasse_v and_o this_o affliction_n say_v he_o shall_v last_v eight_o week_n or_o sabbate_v of_o year_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v eight_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n second_o tribulation_n after_o these_o terrible_a plague_n thus_o describe_v by_o methodius_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a methodius_n afterward_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o relief_n declare_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v peace_n again_o to_o the_o christian_n benefit_n in_o which_o peace_n they_o shall_v reedify_v their_o city_n &_o mansion_n again_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n &_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o tribulation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o week_n or_o sabbate_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peace_n the_o say_a methodius_n say_v the_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o licentious_a security_n &_o careless_a life_n turk_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o north_n &_o the_o beastly_a people_n shall_v break_v in_o which_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v close_o up_o within_o 2._o mountain_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o bestial_a &_o execrable_a people_n lest_o with_o their_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a pollution_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o pollute_v the_o holy_a land_n who_o intercession_n be_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o 2._o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n part_n to_o the_o depenes_n of_o 12._o cubit_n which_o signify_v peradventure_o 12._o c._n year_n so_o that_o neither_o by_o witchcraft_n 1187._o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v out_o or_o any_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o latter_a time_n &_o then_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n gog_n &_o magog_n out_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n &_o shall_v work_v all_o this_o mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n above_o recite_v and_o then_o say_v method_n
learning_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o book_n cost_v he_o 7000._o florin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o give_v all_o away_o and_o to_o take_v a_o cowl_n to_o go_v about_o &_o preach_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o story_n require_v a_o long_a tractation_n which_o if_o place_n do_v serve_v we_o will_v not_o peradventure_o forget_v with_o ij_o pope_n that_o be_v with_o pope_n innocent_a &_o alexander_n vj._n he_o have_v much_o vexation_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbyshop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o sixth_o book_n contain_v 62_o john_n stratford_n viij_o 63_o john_n kempe_n iij._n 64_o thomas_n burchier_n xxxiij_o 65_o john_n morton_n fourteen_o 66_o thomas_n langhton_n confirm_v  _fw-fr 67_o henry_n dene_fw-mi ij_o  _fw-fr guliel_n warham_n xxviij_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n and_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o persuasion_n long_o gender_v in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v always_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refel_v and_o remove_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o englishman_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o history_n of_o time_n and_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n &_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v to_o fill_v up_o a_o little_a end_n of_o paper_n here_o leave_v with_o some_o such_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o law_n divise_v &_o appoint_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n under_o christ_n have_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o ancient_a time_n but_o have_v be_v rather_o direct_v by_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o god_n here_o have_v place_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o present_a table_n to_o be_v note_v ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o sundry_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o conquest_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la or_o ina._n ina._n first_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxij_o command_v that_o minister_n shall_v frame_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o form_n in_o law_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n 3._o item_n that_o no_o man_n lay_v or_o spiritual_a free_a or_o bond_n shall_v labour_v upon_o the_o sunday_n 4._o item_n he_o establish_a immunity_n of_o church_n &_o sanctuary_n also_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o church_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sow_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n law_n 1._o king_n alured_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a judicial_a punishment_n for_o violate_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n he_o lay_v double_a pain_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v offence_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o certain_a feast_n also_o against_o they_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o priest_n commit_v murder_n 3._o also_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n 4._o he_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n 5._o item_n he_o set_v order_n for_o make_v and_o keep_v vow_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o gythrum_fw-la the_o dane_n king_n law_n first_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o forbid_v gentility_n and_o paganisine_n they_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n commit_v theft_n perjury_n or_o murder_n fornication_n or_o any_o capital_a crime_n 2._o they_o punish_v priest_n that_o pretermit_v their_o office_n in_o pronounce_a festival_n or_o fast_v day_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o labour_n buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n also_o for_o keep_n of_o feast_n iten_fw-ge for_o no_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n law_n 1._o king_n ethelstan_n who_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 924._o command_v that_o every_o village_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v geve_v a_o monthly_a corrodie_n to_o a_o poor_a person_n 2._o that_o 50._o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o also_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edmund_n law_n 1._o after_o king_n ethelstan_n follow_v king_n edmund_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o who_o establish_a and_o provide_v law_n against_o the_o unchaste_a live_n of_o churchman_n 2._o item_n he_o make_v law_n concern_v tithe_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n crop_n and_o almose_n money_n due_o to_o be_v pay_v 3._o item_n he_o enact_v that_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n shall_v repair_v church_n and_o shall_v also_o admonish_v the_o king_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o for_o perjury_n also_o and_o for_o fight_v within_o the_o church_n he_o set_v law_n and_o pain_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o king_n edgar_n law_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o amongst_o other_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o item_n he_o ordain_v and_o decree_v concern_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o tithe_n also_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o pay_v of_o peterpence_n 3._o item_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n 4._o iten_fw-ge that_o assembly_n or_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n whereat_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ¶_o king_n aethelrede_n anno._n 979._o king_n aethelrede_v also_o which_o succeed_v after_o edgar_n law_n and_o edward_n appoint_v diverse_a law_n for_o public_a regiment_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o few_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n light_n feast_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n canutus_n canutus_n the_o dane_n king_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n 1016._o the_o say_v canutus_n as_o aethelrede_n have_v do_v before_o divide_v his_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v accuse_v of_o fight_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n shall_v purge_v themselves_o thereof_o 2._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o perjury_n and_o put_v in_o surety_n of_o good_a behaviour_n 3._o he_o pray_v priest_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v other_o religious_a 4._o he_o limit_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n 5._o item_n he_o command_v celebration_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_v from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n as_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o forbid_v market_n huntyng_n labour_n and_o court_n keepynge_v during_o the_o say_a space_n 6._o he_o ordain_v each_o christian_a man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o housell_n thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n law_n and_o his_o commandment_n 7._o that_o every_o christian_a man_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o learn_v perfect_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o whosoever_o can_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n 8._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v their_o flock_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 9_o that_o at_o the_o court_n of_o every_o shire_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a
order_n dispensation_n against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o vow_v make_v clerici_fw-la dispensation_n against_o diverse_a irregularity_n as_o in_o crime_n great_a than_o adultery_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v for_o simony_n nuper_fw-la dispensation_n in_o receive_v into_o order_n he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n ministrante_fw-la dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o order_n do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o order_n as_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v say_v mass_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n 55._o to_o receive_v into_o order_n such_o as_o be_v blemish_v or_o maim_v in_o body_n miror_fw-la dispesation_n with_o murder_n or_o with_o such_o as_o willing_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o man_n body_n illorum_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n or_o excommunication_n qui._n dispensation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o receive_v order_n or_o benefice_n multa_fw-la dispensation_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nobis_fw-la dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bishop_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a generalem_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n under_o age_n totum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n principale_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o geve_v away_o his_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a venerabilem_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n querenti_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o who_o his_o legate_n do_v excommunicate_a aliorum_fw-la the_o pope_n both_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o judge_v none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o distrib_n only_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o make_v subdeacon_n either_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o other_o feast_n honorem_fw-la only_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whear_v the_o pass_n dudum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o dispense_v with_o a_o man_n either_o be_v not_o within_o order_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n venerabilem_fw-la he_o only_o either_o confirm_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v censuris_fw-la a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o his_o absolution_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v absolve_v that_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o innocuit_fw-la the_o same_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o election_n before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o pronounce_v it_o none_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v canonize_v saint_n 1_o and_o none_o cl_v but_o he_o dispensation_n to_o have_v many_o dignity_n and_o personage_n in_o one_o church_n multa_fw-la and_o without_o charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o effectual_a which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n ultimo_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n both_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o abbatte_n causis_fw-la pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o sentence_n make_v a_o law_n sicut_fw-la the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v literas_fw-la he_o may_v geve_v order_n he_o dispense_v in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n novit_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o abolishe_v law_n quoad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la forum_n that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o canon_n where_o danger_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o geve_v general_a indulgence_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n thomas_n item_n to_o legitimate_a what_o person_n soever_o he_o please_v 4._o as_o touch_v spiritualty_n in_o all_o place_n as_o touchinge_v temporalty_n as_o honour_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n to_o erect_v new_a religion_n to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v rule_n or_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o item_n principalem_fw-la to_o dispense_v and_o to_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o any_o manner_n person_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n papa_n unless_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o neither_o except_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o same_o be_v also_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o he_o can_v incur_v into_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la suspension_n irregularity_n or_o into_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o crime_n but_o into_o the_o note_n of_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o final_o he_o by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v grant_v verum_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o infant_n also_o to_o geve_v low_a order_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o no_o man_n else_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o legate_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o i_o ¶_o after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o bind_v lose_v command_a permit_v elect_v confirm_a depose_n dispense_n do_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v entreat_v now_o a_o little_a of_o my_o riches_n likewise_o and_o great_a possession_n pope_n that_o enerye_a man_n may_v see_v by_o my_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n rent_n tithe_n tribute_n my_o silk_n my_o purple_a mitre_n crown_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o gem_n land_n and_o lordship_n how_o god_n here_o prosper_v and_o magnify_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o i_o pertain_v first_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cicile_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o apulia_n capua_n be_v i_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v they_o not_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v tributarye_n to_o i_o 214._o constantinus_n to_o these_o i_o adjoine_v also_o beside_o other_o province_n and_o country_n both_o in_o the_o occident_n and_o orient_a from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n these_o dominion_n by_o name_n 228._o 215._o as_o surrianum_fw-la montembordom_n &_o lunae_fw-la in_o sulam_fw-la corficae_fw-la regnum_fw-la paruam_fw-la mantuam_fw-la montenselete_n insulam_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ferrariae_n canellum_fw-la caniodam_n ducatum_fw-la histriae_fw-la dalmatiam_fw-la exit_fw-la archatum_fw-la ravennae_fw-la faventiam_fw-la cesenam_fw-la castrum_n tiberiatus_fw-la roccam_fw-la mediolanum_n castrum_n ceperianum_fw-la castrum_n casianum_fw-la terram_fw-la cornulariam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la arimini_fw-la contam_fw-la montem_fw-la ferretum_fw-la montem_fw-la capinie_a feu_fw-fr olympicum_n gastrum_fw-la exforij_fw-la robin_n eugubin_n urbin_n forum_n sempronij_fw-la galli_n &_o senogalli_n anconam_fw-la gosam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la perusij_fw-la vrbenetam_fw-la &_o tudertum_n castrum_n sinianum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la spoletanum_fw-la theanun_n calabriam_n ducatum_fw-la neapolim_n ducatum_fw-la beneventi_fw-la selernum_fw-la sorrenti_fw-la insulam_fw-la cardiniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la anciae_fw-la insulam_fw-la territorium_fw-la cutisan_n territorium_fw-la praenestinum_fw-la terram_fw-la silandis_fw-la parte_fw-la terram_fw-la clusium_n terram_fw-la fundan_n terram_fw-la vegetan_fw-mi terram_fw-la gland_n â—nam_fw-la â—erram_fw-la commission_n terram_fw-la fabinensem_fw-la terram_fw-la siram_n terram_fw-la portuensem_fw-la cuminsula_fw-la archis_z terram_fw-la ostiensem_fw-la cum_fw-la maritimis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aquinensem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la lamentum_fw-la &_o sufforariam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la falisenam_fw-la fidenam_fw-la feretrum_fw-la cliternam_fw-la neapolim_n galiopolim_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z 216._o which_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o i_o not_z that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o before_o he_o do_v geve_v they_o 217._o for_o in_o that_o i_o take_v they_o of_o he_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o restitution_n and_o that_o i_o render_v they_o again_o to_o otho_n i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o my_o daily_a revenue_n of_o my_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la palles_fw-la indulgence_n bull_n confessional_n indulte_n and_o rescripte_n testament_n dispensation_n privilegy_n election_n prebend_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v to_o no_o small_a mass_n of_o money_n glosa_fw-la insomuch_o that_o for_o one_o palle_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o x._o thousand_o 218._o florence_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o xxvij_o thousand_o florence_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o jacobus_n the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o before_o basill_n council_n beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o bishopricke_n in_o germanye_n come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o whereby_o what_o vantage_n come_v to_o my_o coffer_n it_o may_v partly_o be_v conjecture_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o germany_n 219._o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v
and_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o notable_a concurse_n of_o such_o as_o daily_o â—locked_v to_o the_o common_a oratoure_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o old_a house_n have_v large_a and_o great_a church_n new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v together_o in_o such_o increasement_n say_v eusebius_n by_o process_n of_o time_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v and_o shout_v up_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o profit_v and_o spread_v through_o all_o quarter_n which_o neither_o envy_n of_o man_n can_v infringe_v nor_o any_o devil_n can_v inchaunte_v neither_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o man_n wit_n can_v supplant_v so_o long_o as_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n his_o heavenlye_a arm_n go_v with_o his_o people_n keep_v they_o in_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n life_n church_n but_o as_o common_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o unruly_a and_o untowarde_a always_o seck_v &_o desire_v prosperity_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o well_o use_v prosperity_n always_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o yet_o have_v peace_n always_o abuse_v the_o same_o so_o here_o likewise_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o man_n which_o through_o this_o so_o great_a liberty_n &_o prosperity_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o degenerate_a &_o languish_v unto_o idleness_n &_o delycacy_n &_o one_o to_o work_v spite_n and_o contumely_n against_o a_o other_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o every_o occasion_n with_o rail_a word_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n man_n bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n move_v hatred_n and_o sedition_n one_o against_o a_o other_o beside_o also_o curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n with_o all_o extremity_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n whilist_n yet_o the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o multiply_v begin_v by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a to_o visit_v our_o man_n with_o persecution_n fall_a first_o upon_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o warfare_n but_o when_o that_o touch_v the_o other_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n &_o call_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o wicked_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n neither_o regard_v nor_o will_v visit_v our_o transgression_n we_o heap_v our_o iniquity_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o &_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n refuse_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n be_v inflame_v with_o mutual_a contention_n on_o against_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o contention_n threaten_n emulation_n mutual_a hatred_n &_o dyscord_n every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o ambition_n other_o and_o persecute_v one_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n then_o then_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jeremy_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o remember_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o lord_n overturn_v all_o the_o comely_a ornament_n of_o israel_n &_o destroy_v all_o her_o gorgeous_a building_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n subvert_v and_o extinguish_v the_o testament_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o profane_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o destruction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o lay_v waist_n the_o building_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o passenger_n spoil_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v make_v a_o obloquy_n to_o all_o the_o dweller_n about_o for_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n people_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sword_n from_o she_o nor_o aid_v she_o in_o the_o battle_n but_o cease_v from_o the_o purge_n of_o she_o and_o her_o seat_n he_o strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o deminish_v her_o day_n and_o over_o all_o this_o pour_v upon_o her_o confusion_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o temple_n raze_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hide_v themselves_o some_o here_o some_o there_o some_o other_o take_v prisoner_n with_o great_a shame_n be_v mock_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n contempt_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o cause_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o straight_a path_n the_o x._o persecution_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o church_n ensue_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n so_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a that_o make_v the_o pen_n almost_o to_o tremble_v to_o writ_n upon_o it_o so_o tedious_a that_o never_o be_v any_o persecution_n before_o or_o since_o comparable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n it_o continue_v last_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n together_o this_o persecution_n although_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a tyrant_n and_o worker_n more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o principal_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o be_v emperor_n as_o be_v above_o note_v emperor_n next_o after_o carus_n &_o numerianus_n this_o dioclesian_n ever_o have_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n aspire_v great_o to_o be_v emperor_n to_o who_o druas_n his_o concubine_n say_v vopis_fw-la that_o first_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boor_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n he_o take_v effect_n at_o these_o word_n use_v much_o with_o hand_n to_o kill_v wild_a boor_n but_o see_v no_o success_n to_o come_v thereof_o use_v this_o proverb_n ego_fw-la apros_fw-la occido_fw-la alius_fw-la pulpamento_fw-la fruitur_fw-la that_o be_v i_o kill_v the_o boor_n but_o other_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n at_o length_n the_o say_a dioclesian_n be_v nominate_v to_o be_v emperor_n numerianus_n and_o see_v aper_n who_o have_v kill_v numerianus_n the_o emperor_n stand_v thereby_o swear_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o numerianus_n be_v wrongful_o kill_v and_o forthwith_o run_v upon_o aper_n with_o his_o sword_n 290._o slay_v he_o vopisc_n after_o this_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v on_o every_o side_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a commotion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a himself_o to_o sustain_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n surname_v herculius_n dioclesian_n father_n of_o maxentius_n which_o two_o emperor_n because_o of_o diverse_a war_n that_o rise_v in_o many_o province_n choose_v to_o they_o two_o other_o noble_a man_n galerius_n &_o constantinus_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n of_o who_o galerius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n part_n against_o the_o persian_n maximinian_n constantinus_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britanny_n to_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n to_o recover_v the_o tribute_n where_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n helena_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coil_n which_o be_v a_o maiden_n excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o no_o less_o famous_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v constantinus_n the_o great_a constantius_n all_o this_o while_n hitherto_o no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v of_o these_o 4._o prince_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o quiet_o and_o moderate_o they_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n wherefore_o according_o god_n prosper_v their_o do_n and_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o great_a victory_n dioclesian_n in_o egypt_n maximinian_n in_o aphricke_n and_o in_o france_n galerius_n in_o persia_n constantinus_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o victory_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n puâ—te_v uppe_o in_o pride_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o triumph_n dioclesian_n give_v commandment_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n dioclesian_n and_o adourn_v his_o shoe_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a enormity_n use_v in_o the_o church_n pride_n above_o touch_v begin_v the_o great_a and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n move_v by_o the_o ragious_a cruelty_n of_o dioclesian_n 308._o which_o be_v about_o the_o nyneteenth_n year_n of_o his_o rain_n who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n christians_n command_v all_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v thus_o most_o violent_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o for_o the_o overthrow_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n temple_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v in_o the_o officer_n any_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o proclamation_n for_o their_o temple_n be_v deface_v even_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o edicte_n give_v out_o by_o dioclesian_n burn_v the_o next_o proclamation_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n as_o before_o then_o next_o unto_o that_o be_v edict_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o displace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n displase_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a ignominy_n &_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o bear_v any_o office_n imprison_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n if_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v christianity_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o heathen_a religion_n sacrifice_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 3._o &_o nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 4._o zonoras_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n evil_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o new_a edict_n be_v send_v forth_o nothing_o for_o their_o cruelty_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o then_o constrain_a they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n by_o reason_n whereof_o ensue_v a_o great_a persecution_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o many_o stand_v manful_o pass_v through_o many_o exceed_a bitter_a torment_n neither_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v diverse_a of_o they_o diverslye_o some_o scourge_v all_o their_o body_n over_o with_o whip_n &_o scourge_n some_o with_o rack_n rasinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n intolerable_a be_v cruciate_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n put_v to_o death_n some_o again_o violent_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o unpure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o were_z let_v go_v other_o some_o neither_o come_n at_o all_o to_o their_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o piece_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v &_o so_o suffer_v that_o false_a infamation_n of_o their_o enymy_n quiet_o go_v away_o other_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o cast_v away_o be_v but_o half_o dead_a some_o they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o trail_v they_o a_o great_a space_n by_o the_o leg_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v furthermore_o other_o there_o be_v which_o stout_o withstand_v they_o affirm_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o glory_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o name_n some_o cry_v say_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v buffet_v on_o the_o face_n &_o mouth_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o so_o thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v seem_v never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v what_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v they_o they_o be_v make_v much_o of_o albeit_o all_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n innumerable_a there_o be_v which_o for_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n fall_v and_o give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n at_o the_o first_o come_v down_o of_o these_o edict_n into_o nicomedia_n there_o chance_v a_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o memory_n of_o a_o christien_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v which_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o nicomedia_n be_v set_v up_o by_o and_o by_o run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o same_o and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n not_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n 3.4_o which_o death_n he_o with_o great_a faith_n &_o constancy_n endure_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o after_o this_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a emperor_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n proceed_v more_o &_o more_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n people_n through_o out_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n campe._n first_o dioclesian_n which_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n execute_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n but_o wily_a dioclesian_n begin_v very_o subtilye_o for_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n first_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o camp_n among_o who_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v put_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o this_o choice_n 4._o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v and_o so_o both_o to_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o lead_v their_o band_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o from_o they_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n soldier_n whereunto_o the_o christian_a man_n courageous_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n if_o it_o shall_v with_o tyranny_n be_v enforce_v unto_o they_o rather_o they_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o may_v a_o man_n have_v see_v very_o many_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n and_o which_o regard_v no_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o subtle_a and_o wily_a flattery_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v willing_o abjure_v their_o profession_n or_o not_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o torment_v with_o punishment_n but_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o begin_v more_o manifestlye_o to_o brest_n out_o into_o persecution_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n of_o martyr_n 7._o and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v through_o all_o city_n and_o region_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n phoenicia_n but_o in_o tire_n of_o phenicia_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o a_o marvelous_a martyrdom_n make_v where_o certain_a christian_n be_v give_v to_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n be_v preserve_v without_o hurt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o those_o lion_n bear_n and_o lybarde_n keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o devour_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o most_o vehement_o rage_v against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o stage_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o think_v without_o danger_n of_o they_o such_o be_v first_o devour_v but_o the_o christian_a martyr_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v afterward_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_v the_o bishop_n of_o sydon_n but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o gazensis_fw-la with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettle_n mine_n of_o phenitia_n 12._o pamphilus_n the_o elder_a of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o congregation_n die_v a_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o both_o life_n and_o most_o commendable_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n oftentimes_o declare_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o in_o syria_n all_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o most_o heavye_a &_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o be_v esteem_v as_o menqueller_n and_o perpetratour_n of_o most_o wicked_a fact_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6_o after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o